✨每天两更，记得点赞哦～ 原创不易！请勿搬运，侵权必究！
#热血
#玄幻
#都市
#异能
#小说
#仙侠
#奇幻
#网文
#悬疑
#熱血
#異能
#小說
#仙俠
#網文
#懸疑
#漫画
#动漫
#漫畫
#動漫
#恋爱
#古风
#校园
As soon as he opened his eyes , he traveled to a world where spells were fought and became Gojo Satoru’s twin brother. Gojozawa had the same six-eyed sky pupil and the same unlimited magic technique. However, Gojozawa proved one thing to Gojo Satoru that a younger brother is a younger brother. Gojosawa Gojo Satoru
, my stupid Oudou, Gojo Satoru, Ooni-chan is too strong, I’m so stressed, Daxia Youjie . Originally, I wanted to become a black man, but Gojosawa beat me up, so I didn’t dare to say yes to both sides. How come there are two six-eyed Kensuo in the duel
? I thought I had lived for thousands of years and I was old enough for silver coins. I didn’t expect Gojo Sawa to be more yin than me. Chapter 1 I am Gojo Satoru’s brother. Two big anchors on the Douyin platform are watching the PK. On the opposite side, General Rain
Chengze smiled and stretched out his hands to start the seal and began to greet his parents politely. He pointed his little hand and started rapping with his small mouth . However, at this moment, Chengze’s live broadcast room suddenly went dark before he could react. The sound of crackling electricity sounded
, followed by the sky-high firelight. The Gojo family, one of the three imperial families in the magic world, was waiting for the child to be delivered. They even wanted to rush in to deliver the baby. After the birth, the midwife was suddenly delivered. The clan elders shouted excitedly when they heard the sound
And rushed to push the door in. However, the situation in the delivery room made their hearts tremble . They saw two almost identical babies lying quietly in their swaddling clothes. The twins were all shocked. At this moment, one of the babies slowly opened his eyes.
Blue pupils as pure as the sky appeared in everyone’s sight . Six eyes. The legendary pupils of the sky. The Gojo family has a special physique that only appears once every few hundred years. It has been synonymous with power since birth. After seeing these eyes, everyone present couldn’t help but show excitement. There
Is someone who will succeed the Gojo family. There is someone who will succeed . All the family members put their hands together and cast a fanatical and pious look at the baby. This is the younger brother’s midwife. The elder of the Gojo family picked up the baby and said with a smile:
“Okay, okay, little guy. From now on, you will be called the elder Gojo Gojo. ” Someone pointed at the other baby who was still in infancy, which is the elder brother of the twins. The face turned cold. Twins are a bad omen in the world of magic. Although the twins
Are independent of each other , they are related to each other and influence each other. The most common sign is that one twin will swallow up the potential and talent of the other while in the mother’s body. In the end, one of them became a natural strong man
And the other became an ordinary person without magical power. If they were ordinary people from other families, it would be fine . But here is the Gojo family, one of the three Gojo families. Ordinary people without magical power are not treated here . The good-for- nothing
Satoru is the hope of our Gojo family. He must not be held back by a good-for-nothing. The elder’s tone was cold and the meaning was self-evident . Some elders couldn’t bear to expel him from the Gojo family. Why bother killing him? He was still just a child
. The elder snorted coldly and said, “We are confused . We haven’t had a six-eye in the Gojo family for four hundred years . Now, how can a twin brother appear after all?” No wonder our second elder heard this and pulled out the dagger from his sleeve and
Slowly approached the elder brother of the twins. Just when the dagger was about to fall, the baby finally opened his eyes. Damn, the elder holding the knife trembled all over and immediately knelt down. Why? Everyone turned their heads to look, and immediately their expressions changed drastically. One by one, they knelt down
And saw that the elder brother of the twins had opened his eyes, and his deep blue pupils revealed that Guou and Moriyan were the same as Gojo Satoru and six eyes. The great elder’s legs went weak. He had almost ordered the execution of a six-eyed, dizzy man .
In a trance, the great elder seemed to see Tai Nai and a group of ancestors holding fists as big as sandbags and glaring at him for being unfilial. The descendants were even more nervous than the first elder. The second elder
Felt trembling all over when he thought that the dagger in his hand just now was just a hair away from the six-eyed son’s throat. He almost became the eternal sinner of the Gojo family. Two six-eyed sons. The clan elders were
A little dumbfounded and looked at each other for a long time. The eldest elder laughed hahahahaha. This must be because God favors our Gojo family, so he made an exception and sent two of God’s proud sons to our Gojo family. Sure enough , it is hard to understand that
Twins are a symbol of bad omen. The feudal superstitious great elder of the church had completely forgotten what he had just said. He picked up the baby with two pairs of six eyes. This is God’s favor. From now on, you will be called Sawa Gojo.
Gojo Sawa’s eyes looked at the great elder curiously. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and pulled hard. The other party’s beard was so painful that the other party grimaced, but it was hard to get angry. Seeing this, Gojozawa showed an imperceptible smile of success. The old man
Asked you to order me to be executed. I will pluck your beard to death. That’s right, Gojozawa was the one who caused the gas explosion due to a leakage during the live broadcast. Narusawa, who traveled through time with a lunch box, didn’t expect that I would travel to the world of Juju Kaiba
And become Gojo Satoru’s twin brother. Oudou is one of the ceilings of combat power in the original work . I’m under a lot of pressure, but I also have six eyes. The talent seems to be almost the same as Gojo Satoru, which is acceptable. However , Gojozawa felt a little pain when
He thought about the subsequent plot . First, he used the old silver coins of Xia Youjie to seduce Gojo Satoru and sealed him into the prison gate . Later, he started a battle with Su Nuo. Gojo Satoru suppressed Su Nuo throughout the whole process and beat him until he shouted,
Lord Moxuluo, save me. However, the other party suddenly cut Gojo Satoru in half with a dimensional slash. He didn’t even cast a spell forward, so it was nonsense . Gojo Satoru also ran around and lamented, “I’m sorry, Su Nuo-sama, for not letting you use your full strength.” All in all, after
This battle, both Gojo Satoru and Su Nuo ‘s egotistical personalities in the world collapsed one after another into veritable clowns . The clown is neither Su Nuo nor Gojo Satoru He is not some strong passerby male protagonist , but the man who paid to read the Juju Kaibai manga.
Kazuya sees that he is a manga artist. He knows the Hammer Juju Kaibai. Gojozawa is madly complaining in his heart and looking to the side at the same time. Gojo Satoru seemed to have something in his heart. Gojo Satoru also turned his head and looked at him.
Two pairs of six eyes looked at each other. A strange feeling came to the hearts of the two brothers, as if they had a tacit understanding. This is the legend of twins, the intertwined fate of Gojo Sawa. Gojo Satoru, the cheap younger brother, looked at me curiously and sighed inwardly , “Oh
, my stupid Oudou, you probably don’t know what a fucked up life you will go through in the future. But don’t worry, since I am your Onii-chan , I will.” I take responsibility to help you avoid the fate of being cut in half. Chapter 2: Brother, please don’t get involved. Six years later,
Two small figures are running wildly in the dojo of Gojo’s family under the scorching sun. Come on, I’ve dumped you thirty times. Gojo Satoru Looking at the back of my brother Gojozawa, I feel like crying without tears. Brother , please slow down, it’s too hot . I feel like I’m about
To burn up. Do you feel it too , Satoru ? Yes, youth is burning. Gojozawa is sweating profusely, but his little body has already I have a strong body to understand, shout loudly to me, work hard , work hard, be louder, I can’t hear you, work hard, I can’t hear, I can’t
Hear, I just can’t hear the voice is so small, I still want to become the strongest magician, work hard, I ’m very energetic, the Gojo family The clan elder saw this scene with a happy smile on his face. Although he is still young , Gojo Satoru has already revealed a bohemian and lazy
Character . Fortunately, his elder brother Gojo Sawa is mature and stable, and has started practicing like a devil since he was sensible. As if it wasn’t enough , he dragged Gojo Satoru along to learn from the most basic Taijutsu to unlimited techniques and develop the six eyes . Because of this hard
Work, the two of them broke the Gojo family’s all-time practice record at a young age of only six and two years old. People have completely mastered the absolute defense of unlimited magic spells and learned how to use the spells to reverse Aoi. Especially Gojo Sawa
Is able to skillfully use Aoi to teleport over long distances. The future life is terrifying. After three hours of running at full speed, the training is completed. Accompanied by Gojo Sawa. Sawa yelled, and behind him, Gojo Satoru collapsed on the ground and wheezed. Gojo Satoru panted heavily and looked hopeless. He
Had just finished exercising. Don’t sit on the ground. He got up and took two steps. Gojo Sator stepped forward and stretched out his hand. Gojo Satoru pulled Gojo Satoru up from the ground. Gojo Satoru looked at him with resentment. This cheap brother once again asked the question
He had asked eight hundred times. Is it necessary for my brother to curl up like this? Of course it is necessary. Gojozawa rolled his eyes and thought to himself. My stupid Ou Dou Dou, do you think I don’t want to lie flat and die, Ouni-chan ?
The old silver coin is secretly stealing chickens and dogs, the big BOSS is looking at you with covetous eyes, your brother , I can’t sleep well at night . I think about the future when Gojo Satoru will be cut in half and he won’t be able to protect himself.
Gojozawa will also be reduced to this. He can’t sleep or eat well. He feels that he is almost dead . Only by quickly improving his strength and truly becoming the only one in the world can he feel at ease . This is probably the phobia of insufficient firepower.
He looks to the side. Gojo Satoru Gojozawa said solemnly, Gojo Satoru said, “Don’t you think that you will be invincible after learning the no-lower-limit spell?” Gojo Satoru was stunned , wasn’t it? Gojozawa’s face was filled with hatred that iron cannot become steel. The absolute defense of the no-lower-limit spell
Is still a curse in the final analysis. What if something can ignore the power of the spell or destroy the structure of the spell? Gojozawa, who is familiar with the plot, knows that there are many ways to break the unlimited spell. First of all, special spell tools such as Tennibo and Black Rope
Can ignore the spell. Secondly, there are special spells such as domain extension, which are deployed in a very small area around the body and use their sure-hit effects to neutralize the defense of unlimited spells . Of course, the second method is relatively difficult
Because its premise is that it must Learning to expand the field and narrowing the scope of the field to be close to the body requires very high requirements for the user. Hearing Gojo Satoru’s words, Gojo Satoru suddenly became thoughtful, but he immediately showed a confident smile. It’s okay,
I’m done. Learn to use Aang to teleport in a small area. Even if the enemy has the ability to break through the unlimited spell, he can’t catch up. I see Gojo Satoru has begun to take on the world ‘s arrogance and stubbornness. Gojo Sawa doesn’t say much anymore. Some people
Just don’t hit the wall. Don’t look back. If that’s the case , then let Fushiguro Shiji teach you a lesson in the future. Stupid Oudou. Gojozawa shook his head. If that’s the case, then you should have a good rest. I have to go practice taijutsu.
Now he is practicing The taijutsu system is Gojo Ieshin Bu-ryu, which is an inherited taijutsu system that integrates swordsmanship, boxing, palms, kicks, sumo wrestling, etc. This taijutsu system, which has evolved over hundreds of years and has been studied and filled by countless predecessors, is quite effective in actual combat. It’s effective
, but Gojo Satoru doesn’t catch a cold very much , because part of the Shinbu-ryu training requires wearing a loincloth and doing four-piece exercises , which is too shameful and completely inconsistent with his position in the world . Oh, and by the way, Satoru forgot to tell you that
I passed the Shinbu-ryu discipleship the day before yesterday. The test has reached the level of Kadenha Gojo Satoru. The entire martial arts school will generally divide the disciples into shredding catalogues. Kadden is exempted from being transferred to new masters, etc. Shredding refers to the disciples who are just getting started.
Generally, they only practice basic skills and are not qualified to learn. The school’s exclusive martial arts catalog has been included in the school’s sects and can be formally taught and passed on . Those who have reached the level of mastering the martial arts of the school
Can state their own names when competing with others. Kaden’s skills have already been mastered and he can teach his martial arts to others without asking for instructions. He is the founder of the sect. The new master is to make deeper improvements to the martial arts of his sect
On the original basis to surpass his predecessors. Gojo Sawa , who is six years old and can be called a master of martial arts , has reached Kaden. This is an achievement that took other members of the Gojo family more than ten years to complete.
As for Gojo Satoru, he is still a paper cutter brother. I beg you, please don’t get involved. Gojo Satoru looked at his brother’s Two lines of figures burst into tears. He felt that he had been living in Onii-chan’s shadow. Gojo Satoru rushed up and hugged Gojozawa’s thigh
And looked up at him pitifully. He had a mental state of Gojou saying that if you dare to entangle me, I will die. The clan elders of the family also came forward to advise Young Master Daozawa that he should balance work and rest. Why don’t you go out for a walk today
? Yeah, yeah, Gojo Satoru’s head shook like a bell. Gojozawa sighed. That’s all . Let’s relax today. Long live Gojo . Wu was so happy that he felt that the future was bright. Genxiang, you are responsible for the safety of Master Ze and Master Wu. The task of protecting the two brothers
Was handed over to an outstanding first-level magician in the family, Gojo Genxiang. The three of them changed into casual clothes. The clothes left the Gojo family and came to the prosperous Akihabara. Chapter 3 The Curse Master’s Nightmare. The six-eyed twin
Brothers of the Gojo family both have a reward of up to 100 million. It’s really exciting. Old man, what do you think of the old woman being a curse? It’s not very free and easy for a teacher to just focus on money . An electric voice came from the earphones.
Mother-in-law Ogami frowned and picked up a cup of coffee. Are you too squandering ? You spent all your money on idols. Half of the last bounty was taken away. You used it to buy support tickets. It’s the third anniversary celebration of Girl Love. Here comes the old cow eating young grass.
As Granny Ogami finished speaking, Awasaka Erliang looked down from the high building and saw only two six or seven-year-olds. The white-haired children were walking side by side on the street, followed by a middle-aged man with a respectful attitude. According to the information, that person was Genxiang Gojo , a first
-level magician of the Gojo family. The two children walking in front of him must be the six-eyed twins Aizaka. Erliang showed a ferocious smile. I am responsible for the six-eyed twin old woman . You are responsible for holding down the bodyguard. At the same time,
Granny Ogami in the coffee house also put down her cup. Her eyes were dark. Don’t miss it. Just when the two of them were getting ready to go, downstairs. Gojo Sawa and Gojo Satoru stopped at the same time. They raised their heads at the same time. Their blue eyes penetrated all disguises
And looked at the two curse masters. For a moment , Grandma Ogami and Erliang Awasaka felt like It was as if their hearts had skipped a beat as if they were being stared at by a ferocious beast. When they regained consciousness , the two of them slumped on the ground and found
That their collars had already been soaked with cold sweat. The fear was like a mouse seeing a cat, its natural enemy. The fear engraved in their bones was just a glance away. The two of them felt the threat of death. The old man’s plan was canceled.
The two of them gasped for air and their bodies trembled. At the same time, they also enjoyed the ecstasy of the rest of their lives. Gojo Satoru withdrew his eyes and snorted with disdain. Gojozawa stretched. You can move your muscles and limbs after getting rid of your hands and feet.
Satoru was a little surprised. If you want to take action, do you want to go with the two strongest ones? You need to challenge him first and sigh . Then it’s that old man. Ze turned around and said to Yuan Xiang, Uncle Yuan Xiang. What’s left? I’ll leave it to you ,
Master Korezawa . In the next moment, the three figures disappeared in the dark alley where they were . Some curse masters who were about to move were suddenly blocked by a man. Gojo Gensei’s face showed a cold expression, and he dared to have his idea in Satoru.
You guys are really tired of living on the young master and the young master Sawa. After that, the huge spell power of the first-level magician surged out. On the rooftop on the other side, Awasaka Erliang was about to run away, and when he turned around, he saw a devil-like figure.
At this moment, Gojo Satoru returned. He is only a little man of one meter , but in the eyes of Awasaka Erliang, he is too tall to look good. The pressure that transcends the level of life makes his heart beat wildly at a heart rate of 200 beats per minute. Have you
Thought about how to die? Gojo Satoru scratched his ear casually. Awasaka Erryo was trembling all over, both because of fear and because of Gojo Satoru’s words. He was ashamed and angry . He was just a six-year-old brat. What nonsense did Awasaka Erryo say? He shouted as if to cheer himself up
, and then rushed towards Gojo Satoru in anger. Satoru groaned, and swung his fist wrapped with magic power, without any accident, hitting Awasaka Erliang in the face. However, what Lingwu didn’t expect was Awasaka being attacked. Erliang grinned and seemed not to be hurt at all. Go and die
. Erliang Awasaka pulled out the knife from his waist and stabbed Satoru’s heart fiercely. However, when the knife was about to touch, it seemed that an infinite reaction force was suddenly exerted on him. He could not move forward . How could he repair Suzaka ? Erliang roared. At this time,
He saw Gojo Satoru slowly raised his right hand with five fingers and opened a pair of blue pupils as pure as the sky. Your technique is upside down, right ? Erliang Amasaka’s eyes revealed fear and disbelief in his technique. It was difficult for
Shiki to detect the opponent when he came into contact with him for the first time. That was why he dared to fight Gojo Satoru in order to take the opportunity to escape without the other party’s knowledge. That ‘s right, he didn’t even think about defeating Gojo Satoru. His only extravagant hope
Was He used the inversion technique to avoid fatal injuries and found a chance to escape. However, with a casual sentence from Gojo Satoru, his extravagant hopes for the technique were completely shattered. Gojo Satoru continued , but it was not a simple inversion, otherwise the technique would be in contact
With the dust and air when it was activated. A collision will kill you , so there is an upper and lower limit to the strength of the inversion. So where is the upper limit? The Phase Twilight Eye of Wisdom spell reverses and a blue vortex appears in Satoru’s palm.
The terrifying attraction is like a compressed tornado, Awasaka Jiro. He wanted to distance his body but involuntarily moved closer to the vortex. The gravity twisted Awasaka Jiryo’s body like a pair of big hands twisting twists , as if he had been thrown into a meat grinder. The skin, flesh, bones,
And bones were spinning and peeling off the body. Awasaka Jiryo didn’t even have time to scream, before it turned into a ball of blood mist. Gojo Satoru’s face was expressionless. It seems that the upper limit is lower than I thought. Grandson, please help me delay for ten seconds and scoffed at
Gojozawa’s cold eyes. Seeing Granny Ogami holding her dear grandson ‘s bleeding head in her hands, Granny Ogami couldn’t hold on for not even a second , let alone ten seconds . Granny Ogami looked horrified as Gojozawa’s whole body stiffened and she even forgot to use the spirit seance technique. God,
Please don’t disturb the peace of the dead, the old woman is fine. The wicked Gojosawa said with a smile . Then he twisted his waist and put it on his hips. The head in his hands hit the tail like a cannonball. Bang
, the blood and brains exploded like fireworks. It was too slow . Gojo Satoru realized that he was reborn. When we returned to the original place, Ze was back a long time ago. There were two more glasses of juice in his hand. Satoru took one glass casually. I was already very fast.
The guy’s inversion technique was a bit interesting. At this time , Gojo Genxiang also came back. The original neat suit looked a little bit… I’m sorry for the mess , Master Sawa, Master Satoru for keeping you waiting. The two of them waved their hands to show that they didn’t care
And continued to walk around the street . The first battle between the six-eyed twins of Gojo’s house and the Curse Master ended like this. For Sawa and Satoru , this was just ordinary. It moves the muscles and bones , but for the curse master group,
It is the news equivalent to a huge earthquake. What is a curse master? In terms of ability, they are exactly the same as the curse master . However, the curse master is to protect the existence of non-spell masters who fight against the cursed spirits.
The curse master is not the same as the curse master. There is no taboo in this area. On the contrary, for the purpose of money, fun and other purposes, they can attack magicians and even ordinary people without any taboos . It is their freedom to kill at will. But now
With the appearance of the Six-Eyed Twins, their freedom has been deprived of even the ability to act openly and honestly. Their appearance has become a luxury. The powerful , mysterious and unfathomable six-eyed twins have become a nightmare for curse masters , and the pattern of the curse world has also undergone earth-shaking changes
Due to the appearance of these two teenagers. Chapter 4 The Banquet Curse Master of the Yusan Family The incident was just a small episode. Although Awasaka Jirō and Ogami Granny were supposed to appear again in the Shibuya Incident , they had quite a lot of scenes.
Gojozawa was not afraid that their deaths would affect the timeline. They were just two hot chicks. The only thing that needs to be noted is that The Ogami Grandma used a spiritual technique to summon the spirit of Shir. This was a big event. The guy from Fushiguo Shir, Gojozawa, had a headache.
Personally speaking, he felt pity for this guy, but it was a pity that he was in trouble in Gojou’s life. Of course, if If Shirai has to go through such a Gojo Enlightenment to be able to understand the reversal technique, that’s a different matter. This is not a robbery.
Gojozawa thought about it and decided that he could consider leaving Shijiru alive and giving him a good beating before returning to Gojojiazawa . Kazuo was told that he would attend a banquet organized by the Gosan family in three days. Can he not go? Satoru was obviously not interested in these things.
The elders of the Gojo family immediately couldn’t sit still. What was the concept of the banquet of the Gosan family ? But their Gojo family was in the Zen Yuan and This is a unique opportunity to show off their six-eyed twins in front of the Kamo family . It is an opportunity
For the outstanding young generation of the Yusan family to communicate and learn from each other. Although these old guys really want to have fun in front of the Zenyuan family and the Kamo family , neither Ze nor Satoru are interested. The protagonists of this banquet are you two. If
The Zenyuan family and the Kamo family are absent, they will think that we are arrogant and arrogant , which will not have a good impact on the Gojo family. Echoing the great elder, he immediately choked. In the world of magic, the Yusan family is famous for their arrogance. In their eyes
, except for the Yusan family, all the magicians from other factions are rubbish. Non-magicians are all wild monkeys. However, this was beyond the expectations of the elders of the family. The thing is that in their eyes, the six- eyed twins who should be extremely noble are quite close to the people and even
Lower themselves. Seeing that everyone seems to value this banquet, Ze Matsuguchi compromised based on the principle of respecting the old and loving the young . What interesting activities are there at this banquet? The elder quickly introduced that some of the juniors of the Yusan family will communicate with each other at this banquet
, that is, compete in martial arts. Qian Ze and Wu Qi rolled their eyes and asked them to play house with those little brats. The elder also knows With the strength of the two of them, this kind of thing is really boring , so he continued to say that
There will be an auction at the banquet. The two young masters can take pictures of what they like , and the final auction is a special curse tool. What is the name of the special curse tool ? Yun Oh, that three-section stick, Gojo Sawa is here. It sounds good to
You, so go check it out. Seeing Sawa intending to go, Satoru reluctantly agreed. Soon three days passed. Sawa looked at the extended black car in front of him and the car next to him. The servant who was gorgeously dressed but only qualified to open the door for him
Realized for the first time the atmosphere of the Gojo family. What can I say? The Zaibatsu sat up in shock when he was dying. The Zaibatsu was actually me. Sawa and Satoru tiptoed into the space inside the car and faced the two of them. It was too big for a person.
The built-in TV and refrigerator looked quite luxurious. Ze took out a bottle of drink from the refrigerator. The cold and sweet liquid slid from his throat to his stomach. Ze let out a sigh of relief . I love this kind of extravagant life. I’m in love . I’m a little speechless
. Drinking a cold drink in the winter. The blood of youth is boiling in my body. The two of them were chatting. The car has already taken them to the five-star hotel in Ginza to welcome them. Two rows of maids in costumes bowed in unison. It was a bit surprising.
Will such a big fanfare affect the situation? The first elder smiled and said, Young Master Ze, don’t worry , this hotel is the property of Yu Sanjia. Today, it only entertains magicians and is not open to outsiders. Ze’s eyelids jumped. Well , he didn’t see the group of people taking the elevator.
Soon they arrived at the top floor of the hotel. When Ze and Satoru arrived at the venue, The scene was already full of people drinking and drinking . In addition to people from the Gosan family, there were also many factions and families that depended on the Gosan family. They were also
Present one by one , such as the Otoko family, a distant relative of the Gojo family , or the birth of a natural user of the inversion technique. Ieruji is famous in the magic world. However, when the figure of Sawa and Satoru appeared, the originally noisy venue quickly quieted down. Then
All the magicians present cast their appraising glances. The six-eyed twins Sawago and Sawa were born. It caused a sensation in the entire magic world. In the history of the Gojo family, the birth of six-eyed twins was rare and only occurred once every four to five hundred years. But this time, six-eyed twins appeared.
This is a unique situation . Whether it is a curse or a blessing, it can be It is certain that the six-eyed twins Ze and Satoru will become the undisputed protagonists in the future of magic. At this moment , facing the countless gazes, Ze and Satoru frowned and felt uncomfortable.
The great elder laughed at Master Dao Ze. Young Master He Wu is really special. He is the focus of everyone wherever he goes. Zepi responded softly with a smile , ” Rather than being the focus, I feel more like a monkey being watched
In the zoo . Er, the corner of the elder’s mouth twitched, Young Master Ze.” Everything is fine , but that mouth has been so poisonous since he learned to speak. At this time , the two figures walked towards where Sawa and Satoru had passed. The crowd gave way to the Kaidao Zenyuan family
Head . The cold and trembling aura judged that both of them were not in a good mood, which was inevitable. Six years ago, the Gojo family’s bad luck gave birth to the six-eyed twins with no lower limit. The successor of the no-lower-limit spell was
The Zenin family and the Kamo family. They were jealous beyond recognition. These six In the past year, Kamo Takashi ordered many families to have children, hoping to give birth to a child who could inherit the red-blooded arts. Unfortunately, things didn’t work out, which made the wishing Zen family even more uncomfortable.
In recent decades, not only did no descendant of the Ten Shadows Dharma be born , but a child of the Heaven and Curse appeared. The bearer of the binding has no power of magic. In the eyes of the people of the Yusan family, he is just a wild monkey
. Especially in the most staid and pedantic Zen monastery, Tian and the magic binding are a complete family stain . Whenever I think of these Zen monasteries, the people directly adjacent to the monastery are so angry that I can’t sleep in the middle of the night. Why are they?
These two are the famous six-eyed twins, right? I am the head of the Zenyuan family. The people in Zenyuan are very happy to see the two Kamo Takanobu. They also come up to say hello . The jealousy is suppressed in their hearts. On the surface, I still have to show off.
Kamo, the head of the Kamo family. Takanobu was very happy to meet the two children. Gojo Satoru was still thinking about the words, but Gojozawa responded with a smile. Those two were happy too early. Zenyuan Naobi’s native Kamo Takanobu. Chapter 5 Zenyuan Naobi’s sudden words
Were directly addressed to Naobi. Renhe Long Xinqian was silent. The elder quickly covered Ze’s mouth and apologized to the two masters. He smiled and said, ” I’m sorry for my ignorance. ” The two masters each snorted coldly and walked away . Seeing the elder, he breathed a sigh of relief. Young Master Ze,
These two are royals. Even if you are the head of the three families, you have to pay attention to your words. Ze shrugged and was too lazy to be polite. It’s not because he is conceited. His current strength is not weaker than the two heads of the family
And may even be better than them . And he has nothing to do with the hypocritical and cowardly communication between the three families. The conversation between the two interested people was just a small episode. Apparently Naohito and Takanobu also noticed Sawa’s attitude and stopped being hot-faced and cold-hearted
. The younger generations of the Zenyuan family and the Kamo family had an impression of Sawa and Satoru that was similar to that of other people’s children . The presence of people who don’t look up to them , and this sense of distance, discourages them from coming forward to get to know
Each other . Ze and Wu don’t mind, and even like this kind of atmosphere where no one can disturb them . Although people cast curious glances from time to time, the two of them just treat themselves as air. Zidi was looking for appetizing snacks at the banquet,
Yue, so why is this dessert salty? Gojo Satoru put down a piece of salt and pepper crisp, and his facial features shrank into a ball. Stupid Oudou, Gojozawa shook his head and reached for a piece of cherry pie . Maybe it was The reason for the twins
May also be that the technique requires a lot of energy. Gojo Sawa and Gojo Satoru have also become sweet tooth. Just when Sawa’s hand was about to touch the cherry pie, a small white hand stretched out from the side and touched Sawa’s hand
. I was stunned for a moment and turned around to look , only to see a little brown-haired girl next to me staring blankly at him. Gojozawa blurted out, ” Do you know me?” Ietsuko tilted his head. The name of the six-eyed twins is in the magic world. Naturally
, Glass had heard of the well -known household name, but she never expected that her brother, the unparalleled six-eyed twins , actually knew her name. Gemini is very famous , but she has a natural reversal spell. She is a non-combat magician who is known as a national treasure
. Although her glory has been overshadowed , she is still relatively famous. When she was thinking about it, she saw that Gojozawa had already held the cherry pie in his hand . Irusako immediately frowned and Gojozawa glanced at her and then divided the cherry pie into two
Halves. Irusako’s cute big eyes lit up and stretched out his hands towards Gojozawa. Realizing that this was sweet, Gojozawa took half of the cherries in his hands. The pie was handed to Gojo Satoru , Ieiri Glass’s outstretched hands froze in the air, and his cute big eyes turned into two small beans.
When you, Ieji Glass, were about to speak , Gojo Sawa took the remaining half of the cherry pie. He handed it to her , and Glass carefully took the dessert. Thank you, what about you? I ‘ll do whatever you want. Ze turned back and took a
Bigger piece of cherry pie from the table. Hey, the emotion that had just risen in Glass’s heart suddenly disappeared in just ten seconds . The guy shocked her three times. He was really a guy who didn’t act according to common sense. Kairijiazi complained in his heart,
And then he took a hard bite of the dessert and chewed it a few times . His expression was bitter. Sure enough, the dessert was still too greasy. In this way, Yusanjia organized the largest conjuration world. at a social meeting The three little figures were looking around for food as if no one
Else was around . The current head of the household, Inaimitsu, was a little surprised when he saw his daughter mixing with the six-eyed twins . I can only say that geniuses attract each other. Soon the banquet came to the second stage. That is when the major families show off their new generations.
For this reason, the Yusan family even arranged a spacious dojo on the top floor of the hotel. However, Sawa and Satoru have no interest in this kind of competition , but the two people who are the focus are still forced to Going on stage to discuss with the younger generation
Of the Zenyuan family and the Kamo family , these elders are like parents who insist on their children performing in front of relatives during the New Year. Of course, the result is undoubtedly that Sawa and Satoru showed extraordinary strength and even defeated the unlimited jutsu and Cang. There was no need to
Just rely on physical skills and the insight of the six eyes to torture the opponent and make him cry. After all, they were just six- or seven-year-old brats. The gloomy expressions of Naototo and Takanobu and the smug smiles of the elders of the Gojo family The
Banquet finally came to the most anticipated part of Gojozawa, the auction. After skipping all the flashy gadgets, we finally waited for the auction of the special magic tool Yuyun. Yuyun is a vermilion three-section stick with black on both ends of each section. Pattern is a special spell tool.
It does not have any special spell bonuses. Its effect is pure physical output. In simple terms, it can produce a critical hit of 500 million . Just when Ze was distracted, someone in the venue opened a bidding and immediately surpassed the others. Gojo Sawa, the bidder , looked at that person and
His pupils suddenly tightened. Fushiguro shouldn’t be called Zenyuan now. What’s wrong? Brother Satoru followed Sawa’s line of sight and saw that he was a strong and broad figure with a body without any fluctuations in magic power. It gave Wu great pressure and sense
Of crisis. Wu felt a chill in his heart . This man is so strong. Ze smiled, I told you before that the heroes in the world are like the crucian carp crossing the river. Don’t always think that you are invincible. Wu curled his lips . Although this man is very strong
, he is not Feeling that he would lose , Ze didn’t say anything, and the bad relationship between Jin’er and Satoru would have to wait until later. The most important thing at the moment was that Liuyi Ze opened his mouth and suddenly caused an uproar . 890 Billion
Shi’er’s mentality was a bit broken . He looked at You Yun in the stands and thought about the little possessions he had saved through all the hard work. Forget it, he was angry that he was a wild man who was not welcomed by a Zen monk. How could a monkey
Be compared to the favored six-eyed son of the Gojo family ? In the end , Ze bought this special magic tool for a sky-high price of one billion . As the auction came to an end, the banquet was coming to an end. Friends said goodbye to Sawa and Satoru, and then
They got into a black car. Not far from the Zen Temple, Jin’er looked at Gojo Sawa and Gojo Satoru leaving, with an inexplicable throbbing in his heart. With curiosity, he followed them , and the car stopped at Gojo. Next to the family’s manor was a stone road in the forest.
Ze and Satoru’s mother in kimono greeted them, and then she held their hands and walked home slowly. Among the falling snowflakes, the back of three kimonos looked a bit beautiful. The figure of Shir from the Zen Temple suddenly appeared. Dozens of meters away,
With their arms folded across their chests, they looked sideways at the backs of Ze and Satoru. At this moment, Ze and Satoru turned their heads at the same time, their pale blue pupils meeting Shi’er’s slightly surprised eyes . This was the first time. Once someone noticed my presence from behind. We
Were still two people in the Zen monastery. Looking at the figure fading away, I suddenly felt that this winter was particularly cold. Chapter 6: Cat Girl Maid Gojo Satoru. Eight years later, the Taijutsu teacher of the Gojo family was all smiles. Looking at
Gojozawa in front of him with joy, he happily awarded him the title of a disciple of the Unknown Disciple. Then he turned to look at Gojo Satoru aside, his smile suddenly disappeared. Gojo Satoru was stunned and pointed at his nose, shouting for himself, “Hey Jirobo-sensei,
You are wrong.” What kind of expression is that? I have entered the catalog at least. Not to mention it. Fortunately , Gojo Jirobo became angry when he mentioned it . If he hadn’t taken into account the identity of Gojo Satoru’s six-eyed son, he would have flown over. At this time
, the great elder said to the two of them. The two young masters have also reached the age of entering high school. Next, they need to be rated as magicians. However, considering your strength, the family has decided that you will directly take the first-level magician assessment.
The content of the assessment is to exorcise ten first-level magic spirits . Both Sawa and Satoru were a little eager to try. Although they had exorcised many cursed spirits in the past , first-level cursed spirits were quite rare. Now they had to exorcise ten first-level cursed spirits. It
Seemed that although the Gojo family regarded the two as treasures, they still had to exorcise them. It is not that the two of them become flowers in the greenhouse. It is worth mentioning that although both the conjurer and the conjurer are classified from level 4 to special
, the level 4 conjurer is stronger than the level 4 conjurer, and the level 3 conjurer is better than the level 3. Level-level spell spirits and so on. Of course , special-level spell spirits are not included . Both special-level spell spirits and super-level spell masters are very special beings.
It is impossible to compare. The information of twenty first-level spell spirits. The family has prepared it for you. The Great Elder General The information was passed to Ze and Satoru, which recorded the abilities and locations of the cursed spirits in detail. How about a bet with Satoru to
See who can exorcise ten cursed spirits first and then come back here. Satoru’s eyes will light up . Okay, time has passed and he has learned it. Using Ao to teleport over long distances, the speed is no less than that of his brother. By the way, what’s the stake ?
Countless cursed spirits were torn into pieces. Where are the first-level cursed spirits? In the dark sewers, Satoru’s voice kept echoing. At this moment , somewhere in a dark corner, the first-level cursed spirits who were being chased by Satoru were hiding here. Shivering, who is Madhu? He
Bursts into someone’s house for no apparent reason and bombards them. He looks like he won’t stop until he kills them as soon as possible. I owe you money. I found you. At the corner , Gojo Satoru’s head stuck out and smiled sinisterly at the cursed spirit. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhsssssinging. The cursed spirit screamed
And crawled to the ground and dived into the sewer. For a moment, he couldn’t tell who was the villain. Don’t even think about escaping . Gojou Satoru used Ao’s teleportation to follow him and the cursed spirit used It ran around like a frightened bird for a long time
. It couldn’t help but look back and almost lost its soul in fear . It saw the white-haired demon charging towards him with a ferocious smile. It was like a shadow and couldn’t get rid of it. The spell was reversed. On the ground, a stench suddenly filled the bustling streets of Tokyo.
Pedestrians covered their mouths and noses and walked quickly while frowning and complaining: ” It smells so bad. What’s going on ? It seems to be a sewer. ” Suddenly, the manhole cover on the street was suddenly blown away. More than ten meters high , the stinking sewage spurted out. In an instant,
A disgusting drizzle began to fall. Everyone present experienced the excitement of having shit poured to their heads. At this time, the instigator, Gojo Satoru, had already hit and run. Ten first-level curses After finishing all the spirits, I must be faster than my brother this time.
Gojo Satoru will open the blue sky to the maximum power and teleport at an incredible speed. When he returns to the dojo of Gojo’s house, Satoru looks around and screams in surprise. Brother Wuhu hasn’t come back yet this time. I won , hahahaha, Gojo Satoru’s eyes flashed. Since my brother lost
The bet, Jiejie, Jiejie, don’t make that villainous laugh. Suddenly Gojo Sawa’s voice sounded behind him. Satoru turned around and saw Sawa leisurely holding tea. Looking at the elder with a teasing smile on his face, the elder coughed twice. Master Wu , you lost. Master Ze had come back half an hour ago.
The smile on Ga Wu’s face suddenly solidified . Then he thought of the two of them. An emotion called despair appeared in the eyes of the bettor . A cosplay comic exhibition was being held in full swing in a two-dimensional exhibition hall in Akihabara
. Handsome men and women were coming and going dressed as their favorite anime characters, collecting stamps, posing for photos, signings, and drawings. At this moment, The crowd suddenly started to commotion. Wow , what a cute cat girl. She has this face, this figure, this makeup.
Are you interested in joining our company and becoming an idol? Gojo Satoru looked at the crowd surrounding him and pulled out a forced smile. Hello , everyone. Everyone let out an exclamation. Boy, boy, boy, it’s not impossible to hiss. Isn’t this my infertile wife?
You have been harmed by boys and girls in your life, and you can’t interact with your friends normally. When you see it, you find that you are a man. On the contrary, everyone became more excited. Gojo Satoru took half a step back in horror.
He should not have agreed to bet with his brother. The price of losing was too high . Wearing Cat Girl COS to the comic exhibition , but thanks to his tall figure, fair face and natural talent The white-haired cat girl in Satoru COS’s white-haired maid outfit
Looked like she had stepped out of an anime. Not only a group of buddies were stunned by the sight, but the ladies also couldn’t help but want to post something about it. It belonged to both men and women and was a timid artificial human. No. 18 came up to me.
Hello, are you okay ? Can you collect stamps? Seeing that she is a pretty girl, Satoru smiled with a hint of human enlightenment. Of course, I want it too. I want it too. Okay, okay, everyone lined up and came one by one to
Wear cat girl clothes. Gojo Satoru, who was dressed as a maid, began to completely let go of himself . Various coy postures were readily available , and the main one was a flirtatious one. Not far away, Gojo Sawa, under the leather holster of the Imperial Cavalry, showed a lewd smile.
Satoru had no idea that his cheap brother had been following him secretly. When we arrived at the Comic Exhibition, Ze took out a magenta camera of the same style as Brother Xiao Ming from his arms. The corners of his mouth under the mask were harder than an AK.
Let me record this interesting scene. My stupid Ou Doudou, you are such a piece of black material . I have eaten it for the first time in my life . Chapter 7 Conjuration College Xia Youjie Tokyo Conjuration College is a college of conjurers established by Tian Yuan’s proposal and funded
By the Yusan family . Of course, it is based on the principle of equal treatment. Tokyo Conjuration College recruits not only people from the Yusan family but also people from other backgrounds. At this moment , Noctua Zhengdao is holding the freshman information in his hand. His eyebrows are full of complex six-eyed twins.
The innate reversal spell is magic. What the hell? This is a place he can suppress. There is no doubt that this freshman is definitely the best. The best class I have ever encountered in my coaching career , but I have to say that it is a bit too good.
Yemo Zhengdao felt a lot of pressure. At this moment, a gust of wind blew by . Two figures suddenly appeared in front of Noctua Zhengdao. They had white hair. With beautiful and flawless eyelashes, blue pupils as magnificent as the end of the sky, there is no doubt about the identity of the visitor.
Gojo Satoru smiled and stretched out his hand to indicate to the uncle, “You are our teacher, right?” Noctua Masamichi nodded with a straight face . My name is Noctua Masamichi Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru. Upon seeing this, they introduced themselves without further ado. A car stopped at the shrine and the door opened
. A girl with short brown hair walked out with a cigarette in her mouth. The girl looked decadent. Her appearance is exquisite and cute , especially the tear mole on her cheekbones which adds to her charm. Zewu ‘s wife raised her hand to say hello to her two old friends. She
Met her at a banquet eight years ago and has been in constant contact with them. Is he familiar with Gojozawa? He glanced at Glass and teased : Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, he’s only fourteen years old, and he started to smoke like a little girl. Glass rolled his eyes
And took out a portable metal flask from his arms . Zhengdao’s eyelids twitched. This girl looked like a pure girl on the outside, but secretly she smoked and drank alcohol. Jiajiajia wiped the wine stains from the corners of her mouth. Then I saw a serious and old-fashioned uncle sitting behind Sawa and Satoru.
Hello, uncle, I am a family member. I am Nogata Masamichi and will be your teacher from now on. Nogamo Masamichi nodded . It seems that this is the one who is born with the ability to use reversal . The spell master is known as a national treasure. In the end
, only a sudden cry like a bird interrupted Noctua ‘s thoughts . Everyone looked up and saw a six or seven-meter-tall giant bird-like curse spirit descending from the sky. With a duck-like beak and a huge pouch, Gojozawa recognized it as Xia Youjie’s flying mount,
The first-level cursed spirit Pelican. However, Gojosawa didn’t know that this time , when he saw a first-level cursed spirit, he He immediately took action when he was flying wantonly over the academy. The little curse spirit dared to come here to run wild. I used the curse power to wrap my fist and
Gojo Satoru rose into the sky and punched the pelican . It was only then that he discovered that the pelican was actually still alive. Xia Youjie , who was standing there, was a little confused. He just came to the academy to report. Before he even landed, someone rushed up and punched
Him. Is this some kind of special welcome ceremony for the academy? Damn it , are you really here ? The body jumped down, and the fist wrapped in the same spell fell. Bang , because Gojo Satoru did not use the unlimited spell, the powerful force shook the two people away, and they
Both landed . I made a mistake, but when I saw Xia Youjie’s face, I don’t know why the more I looked at it, the more uncomfortable I became. With broken bangs , don’t think you can be arrogant by blocking my punch. You release curse spirits at will in the academy, but it’s illegal.
Believe it or not, I’ll beat you up, Xia Youjie. Jiepi smiled and summoned Shibai Mao, one after another , to give it a try. Gojozawa was stunned by the cue for no reason , then he gritted his teeth and smiled , took out a big horn from nowhere, started playing, started playing
, and started playing, ignoring Gojozawa who was fanning the flames. Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie were already eager to give it a try. In the tentative exchange just now, they both realized that the other party was no less powerful than themselves. This was a strange feeling , just like
The encounter between individuals at another level of life among all living beings. When the similar atmosphere was stagnant , it was as if time had stopped. At a certain moment, it suddenly turned around. Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie moved at the same time. The Phase Dusk Eye of Wisdom
Technique rotated in a straight direction, and the small blue ball resembled a spiral pill and shot towards Xia Youjie. With the terrifying gravity and tearing effect, the sandworm swallowed the ground and the ground suddenly burst apart. A huge worm opened its mouth like a black hole and swallowed Cang in one
Mouthful, and then forcibly dragged it into the ground before Cang could tear it into pieces. The ground collapsed, creating a huge gap. He actually used this method to move Cang Gojo. Satoru showed an interested look. This was the first time he used Cang’s Fail Feed. Don’t be distracted during the battle.
Xia Youjie’s voice suddenly appeared in Gojo. The rainbow dragon – shaped curse spirit roared out from behind Satoru, but the attack stopped at Gojo Satoru, half a meter away. There is no lower limit for the technique . The technique is also very strong and very fast.
Just now, Xia Youjie took advantage of the smoke and dust from the collapse of the ground to suddenly appear behind Gojo Satoru. The speed made the latter a little frightened . Gojo Sawa, who was purely watching the battle with physical skills, turned into
A gold medal commentator , and his expression was a little surprised. Xia Youjie, a conjurer who was born in a family of non-magicians, actually has better physical skills than Gojo Satoru, who has received systematic training. Based on the Shinbu-ryu rank, Xia Youjie’s physical skills are at least at the level of Kaden
. But think about it carefully. It’s not surprising to think about Ze . Although the Curse Spirit Manipulation is powerful, Xia Youjie didn’t subdue any curse spirits when he first awakened. In the early stage, Xia Youjie definitely needs to practice physical skills
To make up for the weakness of the Curse Spirit Manipulation in the early stage. Enough to stop the war. Noctua Masami suddenly shouted , look what you have done to the academy. The aftermath of the battle between the two was very destructive. The surroundings were in a mess
, especially the wide playground, which seemed to have been plowed. Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie stopped and saw the tragic situation around them. I couldn’t help but smile bitterly. Gojou Satoru and Natsumejie came to ×2 and ran five hundred laps along the playground. Otherwise, I won’t be allowed to eat dinner. Remember
, you are not allowed to use spells. Gojosawa and Natsurijie looked at each other and wanted to cry without tears. Gojozawa and Ieiri Shoko were stealing from the side. Gojosawa and Ieiri Shoko, who were laughing at each other, were stunned. Ierui Shoko even raised his hands to protest the teacher
, “I am a non-combatant spellcaster. Then I will do two hundred circles. Finally, the four figures began to surround me with bitter laughter.” Running laps on the playground, the soft light of dusk shone through the clouds and mist, casting long silhouettes on the four of them. Years later
, whenever they recall this moment, the four of them will sincerely lament that running under the sunset was my lost youth. Chapter 8 The mission department has assigned a new mission to the four of you. Nogata Masamichi held the task department’s commission in his hand and walked seriously into the classroom.
As soon as he entered , Nogako Masamichi was stunned when he saw Gojosawa and Xia Youjie. One left and one right held Gojo Satoru , and Ieiri Shoko took a pen to draw a little turtle on Satoru’s face. The three of them had the same Aniya smile on their faces,
And Gojo Satoru looked helpless , as if he was being bullied. His little daughter-in-law, Masamichi Nomomo, had some headaches. After a few months of teaching, he finally figured out the details of the four people. They were powerful , conceited , gifted , and a problem child
. Gojozawa was the first to notice Masamichi Nomomo standing at the door . When was Mr. Nomomo ? Hearing this, Xia Youjie and Kairi Glass hurriedly sat down and looked like good babies. Gojo Satoru picked up a wet towel and wiped his face. How can I fix it?
How could I lose seven times in a row? You must be cheating , right ? Gojo Satoru stood up quickly and stood at attention. Noctua Masami stroked his forehead. He took a deep breath and weakly shook the power of attorney in his hand. The new mission is the first-level cursed spirit Rift Girl.
According to the intelligence, its strength is far superior to the ordinary first-level cursed spirit Gojo Satoru. He took the power of attorney and said with confidence, ” Teacher, please feel free to leave it to us.” Okay, don’t worry . Noctua Masamichi pondered for a moment and spoke lightly
. The sewer explosion in Shinjuku District, Tokyo a year ago was your masterpiece, right ? Satoru, Gojo, Satoru. Noctua Masamichi moved his eyes. The collapse of the abandoned toy factory in Tokyo ten months ago was your fault, right? Gojozawa said embarrassedly, “Well, isn’t that abandoned? I’m looking for help to dismantle it
. Six months ago, Jay made a noise when he released the curse spirit. He was discovered by a passing policeman. Afterwards, he insisted that there was an invisible ghost, so he was regarded as a psychopath. ” You Jie showed an awkward but polite smile. Finally , Yemo Zhengdao’s eyes fell on Iaru Glass.
Iaru Glass raised his hands, Morisai. I am a non-combatant. These things have nothing to do with me. Oh, I know that Ye Mo Zhengdao has blue veins on his forehead. But who stole the three bottles of wine I treasured? Ichigo Glass was stunned and then laughed and scratched his head.
Noctua Masamichi took a long breath. I finally figured it out. You all have special skills. Gojo Satoru looked up at the ceiling. Xia Youjie looked down at the floor. Gojozawa looked up at the sky outside the window at an angle of 45 degrees.
Isoko’s eyes were blank and he was in a daze. The four of them were pretending to be stupid. Alas, Noctua Masamichi let out a helpless sigh like an old father . Complete the task well and don’t give me any extraneous troubles. It’s a Morisai × 4 apartment building. Maezawa Satoru
And Jay were doing stretching exercises. There was a first-level magic spirit that you three could deal with. I was too lazy to go in. Iaru Glass lit a cigarette and felt a little melancholy . Her spell is a rare reversal spell that has the ability to heal others.
Even if there is still one breath left, she can save her life, but the uncomfortable thing is that the three people she partners with are stronger than the other . Every time the mission ends, the three of them are injured , and their clothes are only slightly dirty.
They may have accidentally scratched their skin before she waited. She was probably healed by using the reversal technique. Fortunately, she was also happy to relax and enter the glass. She raised her fingers and grew from the dark. It was darker than black. The filth and residue were all gone.
A material like black mud rose up from the ground and turned into a huge one in an instant. A square box covers the dormitory building. The rest is up to you. Let’s go . Gojozawa took the lead and walked into the dark dormitory building
With his legs . Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie followed closely and entered the building. The strong resentment and The power of the spell seemed to have turned into substance and adhered to the surrounding walls. Countless low-level spell spirits were wandering around the building. The three of them checked one floor after another
, but no trace of the slit woman mentioned in the intelligence was found until they reached the top floor. Gojo Satoru looked confused . Could it be that the high-level intelligence was wrong? Xia Youjie shook his head. The slit girl is a powerful spell spirit that far exceeds ordinary first-level spell spirits.
Such important information should not be mistaken by the top brass. Is there anything else that has not been searched? Gojozawa thought. Suddenly he looked up and said, yes, this dormitory building seems to have a basement. The three of them looked at each other
And quickly went from the top floor to the first floor and found the basement door . Gojozawa stepped forward and opened the door . At this moment, a strong A sense of disobedience filled the three of them. The surrounding environment and even the air seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes. The expressions
Of the three of them changed. The domain is not necessarily the domain expansion. Some powerful curse spirits have not yet reached the level of domain expansion . However, However, it can expand incomplete fields , such as the cursed fetus Daitian that Future Kage Fushiguro and others encountered in the juvenile correctional institution
, and the slightly weaker simple field that can use its own curse power to form a spell increase. Both of them have no field expansion. The special skills and sure-hit effects are given. For example, the entire basement is now filled with magic power and has been transformed into a private domain
By the magic spirit entrenched in it. The moment Ze opened the door, the three of them had already entered each other’s domain. Instead of expanding the domain, it was like Gojo. Sawa breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly the figure of the slit woman appeared in front of the three of them.
Under her face with disheveled hair were dense eyes. The slit woman said in a sinister and bone-chilling voice, “I , I , am I beautiful? Ugly Gojo Sawa replied unceremoniously . Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh . _ _ _ _ _ Gojo Sawa and Gojo Satoru slowly stopped in front of them, unable to get in
. A gap appeared behind Xia Youjie’s ear, and blood flowed down his neck . There is no limit to the technique. Xia Youjie looked at Sawa and Satoru without moving. I was really envious of the rainbow dragon for being able to withstand the attack . Seeing that the cracked girl wanted to attack
Xia Youjie, the rainbow dragon roared out and wrapped around the cracked girl’s body . People started a righteous gang fight. They were shocked that three men did such a thing to a weak woman in the basement . The girl with a gape who had been ravaged by the three men for a long
Time lay weakly on the ground , looking like she had been beaten. Xia Youjie pinched her chin. The strength of the curse spirit is not bad, but it can be subdued by the curse spirit manipulation technique. A black whirlpool appeared in Xia Youjie’s palm, and the woman’s body was sucked into it and
Turned into a black solid ball the size of an egg, with light shining in it . Oh, this is your technique. Gojo Satoru approached him like a curious baby. Although he had known for a long time that Xia Youjie’s technique was a curse spirit manipulation technique, Xia Youjie had not encountered
A curse spirit worth taming these days , so this was the first time Gojo Satoru had seen it. When Xia Youjie used this trick, Xia Youjie smiled Just turn the cursed spirit into a ball and swallow it . Gojozawa suddenly asked , “How does it taste? The cursed spirit
Must be very hard to eat, right? ” Chapter 9: I am here at the wrong time. Xia Youjie was stunned by his sudden words. No one had ever asked him this question before, and no one had cared about it . After all, the magician was engaged in the work of removing spirits.
The taste didn’t matter, but for some reason Xia Youjie wanted to cry. He had a bitter smile on his face . It was so delicious. I don’t know if this is the right way to describe it , but the taste is as disgusting as a rag that has been wiped with vomit, but
There is nothing I can do about it . As Xia Youjie was about to swallow the magic ball, Gojozawa suddenly stopped him. Then he took out a jar of honey from his pocket , opened the lid, and poured it on the magic ball a few times
Until the entire surface of the magic ball was covered with honey. Xia Youjie’s expression changed from curiosity at the beginning to shock and finally a look of self. If you have any doubts , Gojozawa handed the magic ball to Natsuyoujie. Natsuyoujie swallowed the honey-covered magic ball whole.
The originally disgusting taste like a rag disappeared and was replaced by the sweetness of honey. In an instant , Natsuyou Jie felt that his faith had collapsed. With this thing, it can be solved so easily. Are n’t all my previous hardships in vain ? What? I feel uncomfortable.
Xia Youjie bursts into tears. If I had known that wrapping some honey could block the smell of the magic ball, then why did I swallow it while enduring nausea ? Gojo Ze and Gojo Satoru turned their mouths downwards desperately .
I have gone through all the sad things that I can think of in my life in my mind. I can’t laugh . I can’t hold it in anymore. Hahahahahaha, Jie, you’re an idiot. Hahahahaha, Xia Youjie. It’s my blessing to have you two friends. Tokyo Conjuration High School
Reversal . Do you want to learn this technique? Looking at Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie, I enter the glass and feel a little confused. Yes, if I learn this, I can surpass my brother. Gojo Satoru is excited and relies on regular practice. He has always been beaten by Gojo Ze,
So he wants to find another way and rely on counterattack. Xia Youjie raised his hand to overtake the car in a corner using the turning technique. I am very curious about the reversing technique and would like to try if I can learn it. Jiajia Nizi thought about it, okay,
Let me explain it to you. What about the reversing technique? Glass shook his head, pointed his finger at the sky and drew a few circles, then hehehehehehehehe. Seeing Satoru and Jie’s faces confused, the CPU was smoking as if it was burnt out. Glasseiji blinked, but he didn’t understand
, and he had no understanding. Gojo Satoruka Yu Jie, do you want to listen to what you are talking about ? I have no idea what you are talking about. Okay, Wu Jie. What are you doing ? Gojo Sawa’s figure appeared like a ghost between
The two of them , putting his hands on their shoulders. Gojo Satoru felt excited all over, hahaha. Onii-chan is nothing, nothing . I’m just learning and communicating with Glass. I definitely don’t have the bad idea of beating Onii-chan before I learn the reversal technique. Hahahaha. With Glass’s teaching methods,
You two can learn how to wash your hair while standing upside down. Gojozawa’s heart On the surface of the complaint, there was a smile of nuclear cancer. It seems that Ou Doudou, your youth is not passionate enough. Come with me to practice physical skills, Jie. You come too , and I will eventually
Be defeated. Satoru and Jie were forcibly dragged away to feel the burning youth. Let’s make a bet. Let’s see if you two can beat my bet. Gojozawa grinned. Recently, a manga exhibition was held on the first floor of the department store in Fushitori District.
Gojo Satoru suddenly remembered his own dark history. Xia Youjie didn’t know what it meant. Satoru stepped forward and explained softly in Jie’s ear. Jie’s expression changed from shock to panic. ” No, no, no, this Taisha is dead. This will be a stain on my life.”
Hearing this, Gojozawa took out the special magic tool Yu Yun. ” Jie , if you two can do it, If you win, I will give you this special magic tool. I have tried to use it many times since playing Yuyun to Tezawa , but to be honest,
Due to the special nature of the unlimited spell, he is not suitable for armed fighting . Xia Youjie is very suitable for Yuyun . Ze knows that this kid has been coveting Youyun for more than a day or two. Seriously , don’t regret it. Seeing Ze take out Youyun , Jie changed his
Mind on the spot . Although Ze’s physical skills are very strong, we might have a chance together. Anyway, you are already a cosplayer. After passing the maid cat girl, why not do it again ? But if you win, don’t you want to see the scene of Ze wearing women’s clothing COS?
After hearing the last sentence, Satoru felt like he was beaten to death. The two looked at each other and beat him, Zhenwu Liudu. Yun Guanshou Zhenwu Liu Luoye Oyi punched three figures at the same time and rushed out.
Then there was a passionate collision of fists and fists, and they were fighting hand to hand among the three. Nakazawa’s physical skills were the strongest at first, and he really suppressed Wu and Jie. However, as the battle continued, The tacit understanding between the two is getting better
And better , and they actually fought evenly with Ze. Especially during this period of time, Satoru’s taijutsu has been promoted from Catalog to Meden. The progress can be seen with the naked eye. At this moment, Ze caught the gap between Satoru’s attacks and suddenly stepped forward and locked him. His arm
Was about to be defeated , so Wu simply gave up his defense , grabbed Ze Jie and took the opportunity to beat him . He squatted down suddenly to avoid Jie’s attack. With his other hand, he grabbed the leg of his trousers and tugged. Jie lost his balance
And subconsciously grabbed Ze’s thigh before falling to the ground . The three of them hugged each other and hit the ground at the same time. Ze locked Wu and Jie, and they simply broke The jar broke and he hugged Ze with his backhand. The three of them were in a stalemate. No one
Could move. In this situation, I win. Who said it ? Okay, I’ll count one, two, and three and let go at the same time. I can agree to one, two, and three. Let go, you two bastards. I knew you wouldn’t let go. Wan Lu Sai , aren’t you the same
? I saw your true colors in advance. Damn it, don’t scratch the soles of my feet. Ieiri Shoko yawned a little boredly . How was the battle with the three idiots ? Saying so, Shoko got up and walked towards the dojo. As soon as he entered, Shoko was stunned
. He saw the three Gojozawa hugging each other in a posture that looked quite strange and strange. It was ambiguous and had a philosophical atmosphere. Kairiji’s face turned red and he hurriedly exited the dojo. I’m sorry , I’m not here at the right time. You continue. Chapter 10: Daily
Satoru and Jie’s trip to the comic exhibition. Misunderstanding . Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie quickly let go of their hands. He hurriedly explained that Jiji Ze took the opportunity to suddenly attack and knocked down the two of them. I won. Satoru and Jie were lying on the ground with unconvinced expressions.
This does not count your sneak attack. Gojo Ze spread his hands and won’t care about you on the battlefield. Is it a sneak attack? If I were the enemy, you were already dead . Don’t pretend to be serious about preaching. Hey , why don’t you go back
On your word ? Don’t cheat on the bet you made . Wen Yanwu and Jie’s faces were pale. Xia Youjie raised his hand weakly. Can you change the bet ? Gojozawa crossed his arms and refused. He glanced at Xia Youjie, who was full of resistance. Hehehe smiled.
As long as Jie fulfills the bet, I can sell Youyun to you at a low price. The original price is one billion, and I will give you a 50% discount on Xia Youjie. Jie stood up immediately. A gentleman’s words are hard to follow. How could I cheat? Satoru
, you should also feel ashamed of cheating, right? Gojo Satoru, the owner of the department store in Futori District, followed behind Gojo Sawa in confusion. Sawa, you said there is something beautiful here. Does the thing refer to the Comic Exhibition? Glass looked at the anime characters coming and going,
Wondering if he should take a photo with Gojozawa. The corner of his mouth was crooked. No, I was talking about the better-looking Ieiri Glass. Zezi blinked . Do you know what you are now? The smile is very obscene, isn’t it? Glass nodded firmly , just like the expression on the otaku ‘s face
When he peeked through the hole in the wall to watch the beautiful girl change her clothes and took out the camera to secretly take pictures . What kind of weird metaphor is this? The corners of Gojozawa’s eyes twitched and he rubbed Glass’s face hard. Believe it or not, your hair is less
Nonsense. You will be like me later. She has a decadent face and obviously doesn’t believe that she is not interested in anything except tobacco and alcohol. Wow . At this moment, bursts of exclamations broke out in the crowd. Countless cosplayers, passers-by and photographers There are also
Two figures in the center of the crowd who are gathered around. The two figures in the center of the crowd are particularly conspicuous . Gojo Satoru, who is 1.9 meters tall , and Xia Youjie,
Who is over 1.8 meters tall. They stand out among the crowd with an average height of less than 1.7 meters. This is not the key point . The outstanding appearance creates good conditions for COS . One is a white-haired cat girl maid, and the other is a black-haired cat girl maid.
She is very good-looking. She is tall and tall. She wears black stockings and has long, slender legs. She has fascinated countless boys and girls for a while. Hello, you can collect stamps . I ‘m a photographer, can I take a group photo? This scene is already familiar to Gojo Satoru . Don’t crowd
Around . Take your time. Damn, men and women, men are more excited. Husband is wrong. Wife, this is a man . This is facing the gazes of everyone. Xia Youjie, who was seeing this scene for the first time, seemed embarrassed. He raised his hand weakly. I am also a man.
Hiss. The crowd gasped. All the cosplayers felt a little inferior. One of them could still accept the result, but there was another one who had no breasts and looks. What kind of world is this woman whose temperament can directly crush them ? Why don’t you all do it? Gojo Satoru hugged Xia Youjie,
Don’t be so nervous . Anyway, the big deal is now , let go and play. Under Satoru’s leadership , Jie gradually began to let himself go . Ersan Eggplant and the two laughed so sweetly and posed, one more sultry than the other. The second
Floor puffed hahahahaha. The two of them puffed hahahahaha. Glass almost went crazy laughing. Gojozawa silently took out a magenta camera to record this fun. In this scene, Jie’s dirty information was also obtained. When Glass saw this, he raised his eyebrows and hurriedly picked up his mobile phone and took ten consecutive
Shots. Noctua Masamichi looked at the photo sent by Glass in the office of the Tokyo Magic High School and remained silent. In the photo, Cat Girl Satoru and Cat Girl Jie seemed to be having a great time posing, and Night Moth Zhengdao was lost in thought. He
Once wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes. Then he took another look , and sure enough, there was something wrong with his eyes , because he was blinded by the heat. He is too old to understand young people. Thoughts Chapter 11 Exchange Meeting for Colleges of Magic.
Exchange Meeting for Colleges of Magic. Wearing round sunglasses, Gojo Satoru yawned . Who would participate in such a boring event? Noctua Masamichi’s eyes twitched. Please be serious. This time it’s a fraternity meeting between Tokyo Magic College and Kyoto Magic College. Xia Youjie wonders, should we all go? The other party is so strong.
Noctua Zhengdao has a black line on his face. That’s not the case. Although the impact is not good , the other party Well, it’s not that strong. You three can easily do it if you just go to one of them. Although they are only in the first grade
, the outstanding performance of the three of them has already won them the title of the strongest trio . It is conservatively estimated that the strength of the three of them is not even weaker than that of the so-called strongest trio. The top-level Zenyuan Naobei is indeed a bit of a bully. Hana,
What are you doing ? I’m not interested in torturing vegetables. Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie both showed disgusted expressions. Noctua Masamichi clenched his fists, turned his head and looked around, sitting cross-legged on the ground. Always quiet and silent Gojozawa, who seemed to be concentrating with his eyes closed, said angrily,
“You two idiots, can you imitate Sawa and see how stable he is?” Glass went to Sawa and poked the latter’s face. Teacher Sawa seemed to be asleep. Noctua Masamichi Sawagojozawa. I woke up suddenly , what’s wrong? Teacher Noctua, Masamichi covered his face. In short, the three of you must go to
The higher-ups to evaluate your abilities at this sorority . Hi, the three of them responded feebly. Iaru Glass raised his hand, and that teacher, the singer-sempai, invited me. Can I not go to study the reversal technique ? Noctua Masamichi thought for a moment that Glass’s ability is the reversal technique
, but there is no chance of injury to these three idiots , so he nodded . I will apply to the higher-ups for approval. The Magic High School Exchange Meeting , also known as the Sisters Exchange Meeting, is an event held every year by Tokyo High School and Kyoto High School.
However, this exchange meeting is a bit special. Kyoto High School sent out more than 20 first-year, second-year and third-year students. Tokyo High School only sent three first-year students . The students of Kyoto High School were very puzzled and even gloated about it. What does it mean to give up the victory?
Of course, in the eyes of the senior officials, the outcome of this sorority was already destined to be the same as that of Kyoto High School. Contrary to the students’ thoughts, the senior management unanimously believed that
The victory of the three people from Tokyo High School was conservatively estimated to only take ten minutes. To put it bluntly , this sorority was to observe the abilities of the three Gojozawa three people up close and to try out some new things. Wow, is this Kyoto High School ?
It’s better than us. The academy looks more impressive, isn’t it? Gojo Satoru looked at the tall shrine and the luxuriously decorated pavilion , and little stars popped up in his eyes. Gojo Sawa slapped the back of his head. Satoru looked like he had never seen the world, and
Natsu would be looked down upon by people in Kyoto High School. Youjie also nodded , Wu, you are so embarrassing . Why do you two guys want to fight ? Last time I beat you two up. Seeing this, Satoru and Jie stopped talking. They
Both rolled their eyes and turned their faces to the side. Damn it. I can’t refute it. Among the three , Zawa is indeed the strongest, even though Satoru has the same ability as him. Danzig’s curse power, control of the curse and the most basic physical skills are better than Satoru. Gojozawa took
Two steps forward and occupied the C position. If that’s the case, then I will be the captain in this operation. He is the strongest. Captain, otherwise, captain, the most important quality for a leader is stability . He is the strongest and is only suitable for being a pawn. Shut up. I realize that
You are the least stable among the three of us. Jay , do you want to fight? Who is afraid of whom? Bang bang Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie covered their heads and squatted on the ground. The big red bag was steaming. Gojo Zepi said with a smile. Satoru
, please remember the virtue of respecting your brother in your mind , and you, Jie Youyun, have 500 million. You haven’t paid off yet. Believe it or not, I ‘m raising interest rates. Bastard Jie , we both come together.
It’s a dream come true. Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie respectively hugged Gojo Ze’s two legs. Ze was unwilling to show weakness and grabbed Satoru’s two big white hairs with his backhand. Long Legs gave Jie a cross , but soon the moves turned into a child’s fight with all possible means,
Pinching the soft flesh around the waist , poking his nose with scissor hands , and even opening his big mouth to bite Jie’s meatball head. The painting styles of the three people also changed. The Q version started a fierce melee in a puff of smoke . In the teaching building of Kyoto College,
More than 20 young magicians who participated in the sorority were gearing up and holding their heads high . Behind them are the senior officials of the Yusan family and the school leaders of the Conjuration College. In addition, there is also a special woman in the crowd. The
Only special-level conjurer in the conjuring world, Ninety-nine Yuki, the old man called me from abroad this time. Is there anything special about coming back ? Ninety-nine Yuki asked Leyanji Yoshinobu who was standing aside. There was no respect for the elderly in his words.
Leyanji Yoshinobu was not angry either. A ray of light burst out from his eyes that seemed to have not been opened at all. Three special students appeared in this fraternity. If something unexpected happens , you will be needed to control the situation. Jiujiu Yuki was stunned and then sneered,
You old guys are really getting more and more alive. What big trouble can three students cause? Unexpectedly, Rakuanji Yoshinobu’s expression is quite serious. Yuki and the three are different. Two of them are the six-eyed twins of the Gojo family. I believe you have heard of their names
, and one of them is a rare mantra practitioner . Said to be the most powerful magic technique for controlling magic spirits. The three of them are only in the first year. They already have the title of the strongest trio . It is only a matter of time before they become special
. Hearing this, Ninety-nine Yuki’s expression became solemn. The six-eyed twin magic spirit manipulation technique Three geniuses. All the senior officials nodded their heads , especially those from the Gojo family. They all puffed up their chests. They were very proud
. The Zenin family and the Kamo family looked at their juniors with envy, jealousy, and hatred on their faces. Speaking of which, these three people are all students of Noctua, right? Noctua Zhengdao, who was caught in the crowd, scratched his head. It was a fluke. It was my honor to be their teacher.
At this moment , everyone came to the front door of the teaching building and Leyan Temple Jiashen laughed. Let us all meet these three talented young men. As he spoke, his old body burst out with indescribable strength and easily pushed the door open. The next moment,
The scene outside the door was exposed to everyone , whether it was a group of Kyoto high school students or The senior leaders with their own thoughts craned their necks and cast eager expectant glances, wanting to see the rumored most powerful trio. But in the next moment, everyone was petrified on the spot.
I saw that the three most powerful people in the rumor were hugging each other like children and fighting each other like children. The three of them had bruises and swollen noses and bloody noses. There were still conspicuous shoe prints on their faces. Screams came and went. At that moment
, Noctua Zhengdao felt his face. He felt so hot that he wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in. He knew that from today on, his reputation in the educational world would be tarnished. Chapter 12 : Pseudo Ten Shadows and Pseudo Red Blood Exercises.
Ninety-nine Yuki glanced at Leyan Temple. Kashin, these are the three talented young men you call Rakuanji Kashin. The corners of his eyes twitched, causing wrinkles all over his face . You two bastards, someone is here. Gojozawa suddenly noticed that a large group of people had appeared in front of the teaching building.
Gojou suddenly shouted in a low voice. Wu and Xia Youjie reacted and immediately let go of each other. The three of them patted the dust on their clothes. They quickly stood up and wiped their nosebleeds. They put on their cracked sunglasses and looked up guiltily, looking around and pretending
To be stupid. The scene was very quiet for a while, and it was a bit embarrassing . Mr. Noctua, are you here too? Gojo Satoru suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye, so he waved and shouted heartlessly. Noctua, who was trying to reduce his presence
In the crowd , shook his body and faced the scrutinizing eyes of the crowd . Mo Zhengdao did not speak, still keeping his serious face. On the surface, he was calm , but in fact, he had been gone for a while. Not only Noctua Zhengdao,
But also the senior officials of the Gojo family were having a headache at the moment. Zenyuan Fan was the clan elder sent by the Zenyuan family this time. This is the family church of the Gojo family. The legitimate son of the Gosan family fights with others in public regardless of his image. Although
He feels very unhappy , Xia Youjie knows that this person is a senior member of the Gosan family. As a non-jutsu family, he has no capital or position to talk back. He could only respond with an expressionless face. On the contrary, Gojo Satoru took out the dandy who was the legitimate
Son of the Gojo family. He looked at Zenyuan Fan with disdain and spat hard. The old man Zenyuan Fan’s face twitched. Gojozawa patted him on the side just as he was about to have a seizure. Gojo Satoru’s head, my stupid Oudou, this is the elder of the Gosan family.
As a junior, you must pay attention to your manners. After hearing this, the zenyuan fan put up his airs. Finally, there is a junior who knows etiquette. Before he could finish his words, Gojozawa continued. After all, His skinny figure looks like he has not lived for a few years.
We young people can at least understand that you choked on the Zenyuan fan and almost ran away with a knife . Hahahahahahahaha. Ninety-nine Yuki on the side laughed without any scruples. She had already It’s a pity that these old men are unhappy because of their status.
Now she really envies Gojozawa for having a venomous mouth that doesn’t use curse words. Okay, stop arguing. Don’t forget that everyone is gathered here for the fun of a sorority between the two schools. Iwadera coughed twice and said lightly. Hearing this, Zenyuan Fan took a deep breath,
Closed his eyes and calmed down, and stopped caring. Soon, Tokyo High School and Kyoto High School each took their sides . Compared to Kyoto High School’s team of more than 20 people, Gojozawa only had three people. The human team looked very shabby . There were a number of third-level curse spirits placed
In the competition area , as well as a terrifying second-level curse spirit. The rules of the competition were that the first team to exorcise the second-level curse spirit would win. If both sides failed within the specified time, the team would win. To exorcise the second-level curse spirits
, the side with more third-level curse spirits will win. In addition, on the premise of not harming lives, it is allowed to interfere with the opponent’s behavior and cause the opponent to temporarily lose combat effectiveness and exit Noctua in advance. Hikari glanced at the sleepy Gojozawa and the three of them,
And couldn’t help but darken their faces. With a disbandment order, more than twenty students from Kyoto High School rushed into the dense forest. Gojozawa and the other three looked at each other , and then turned around and shook. Akira walked into the competition venue listlessly. Onii-chan, did you bring any snacks? I’m hungry
. Shut up . Satoru, I haven’t settled the matter with you last time for stealing my Hagi cakes. I can’t imagine you two eating sweets all day long. The soba noodles are so delicious that they are so delicious . The three of them were walking and chatting. Suddenly,
A line of blood shot out like an arrow, aiming directly at Gojozawa’s heart. However , the bloodline was on Lize. Less than twenty centimeters away , they seemed to have hit an invisible wall and collapsed instantly. The three stopped and looked back listlessly. A group of four , two Zenyuan families
And two Kamo families, slowly walked out from behind the tree. One person had a smile on his face and kept applauding with both hands. He seemed very satisfied with Gojozawa’s performance just now. The Gojo family’s Six-Eyed Twin Unlimited Technique is really excellent. Gojozawa chuckled. You are also very good .
Kamo Atsushi raised his eyebrows . Did my attack just now surprise you? No, I mean, you have very good vision. Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie were holding back their laughter. Kamo Atsushi became angry because of shame. How could Xiu Shao look down on people and show me our Kamo family’s ancestral technique,
Red blood exercise? The technique penetrates the blood . Kamo Atsushi put his hands together, and a thin line of blood shot out like a bullet. Upon seeing this , Gojozawa raised his right middle finger and flicked the blood line instantly. Kamo Atsushi was shocked. Don’t be surprised. First , let me be surprised.
Gojo. Sawa raised his eyebrows and asked. As far as I know , the Kamo family seems to have not yet given birth to a clansman who can use red blood exercises. Kamo Atsushi grinned and sneered. That’s because you are ignorant and ignorant . Soye understood that another Kamo clan member behind Kamo Atsushi,
Kamo Soye, formed a hand seal. Countless rains of blood appeared all over the body. Red Blood Exercise Senbon Luo Needle x 2. At the same time, the other two Zenyuan clan members also moved. The shadows around them squirmed like living creatures until they transformed into two shikigami ten shadows. ×2
Gojozawa and the other three were stunned . Are you kidding? After the Kamo family appeared, the successor of the red blood exercise technique also appeared in the Zenin family. This thing is a big cabbage. There is something wrong
With it. Gojozawa suddenly discovered that this jade dog was following Fu. The jade dog summoned by Kuroe is very different. Its coat is mottled and its limbs are slightly deformed. Its eyes are dull. His mouth was full of saliva , as if he was infected with the zombie virus.
This horse-riding horse was a jade dog. Even if it was called a wild dog, it was considered a high-flying dog. It was also very powerful and was eaten by Xia Youjie’s sandworm before he even got close. In addition , there was this red blood. Xia Youjie summoned a defensive second-level spell spirit and
Easily blocked the attack. The so-called Red Blood Exercise and Ten Shadow Technique seemed to be a bit weak. That’s too much. Xia Youjie frowned. If this is the Red Blood Exercise and Ten Shadow Techniques that are as famous as the unlimited technique, it is somewhat undeserved. Gojozawa touched his chin and commented,
Like a castrated version of Gojozawa, and nodded in agreement . It should be called the Pseudo Red Blood Technique and the Pseudo Ten Shadow Technique. Chapter 13: The brainwashed collateral members of the two clans found out that their magic attacks were easily neutralized by Gojozawa and the others .
Kamo Atsushi and others were shocked . How could this move of mine be possible? But those who have defeated the second-level curse spirit, the jade dog was swallowed up in an instant. What kind of terrifying curse spirit is that? Damn , they are so strong.
Gojozawa and the three of them looked at each other and tried not to laugh out loud . The one who cast the spell on you is not a Zenyuan family and The Kamo family’s ancestral art. When Kamo Atsushi heard this, he was immediately furious. What bastards
Are not allowed to insult our Kamo family’s ancestral art. This is the glory of our Kamo family. The red blood exercise. The two people from the Xue Xing Lei Zenyuan family were also filled with indignation. The honor of the family must not be tarnished.
The four Ten Shadows, the Four Toto Rabbits, were like crazy . They launched their magic spells and attacked Gojozawa and the three of them overwhelmingly . Wait a minute Gojozawa stopped Satoru who was about to take action and pointed at the four people opposite. Look, Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie looked up and
Saw that the bodies of the two Kamo family members were visibly shriveled after performing the pseudo- red blood operation. His face was thin, his eyes were sunken, and he looked like he had kidney deficiency. However, the two Zen Yuan family members had dull expressions and dull eyes
, as if their brains were burned out. Ze and Satoru benefited from the powerful observation power of six eyes , while Xia Youjie had transcendence. With the ordinary people’s perception, the three people instantly discovered the problem. The so-called red blood manipulation technique performed by the Kamo family
Was actually the use of magic power to stimulate the bone marrow to force hematopoiesis. It was a technique that completely consumed lifespan. The Ten Shadow Technique performed by the Zenin family was Not only did the summoned shikigami mutate, its power was greatly reduced
, but the backlash caused by the technique was so strong that it was abnormal. The technique was activated by the brain , but the brains of both of them were almost turned into paste. What kind of family inheritance technique was this ? The suicide technique Gojoze’s face was solemn and he was about
To ask them to stop. Xia Youjie waved the rainbow dragon with his big hand and flicked the tail of the rainbow dragon, sending the four of them flying away and forcibly interrupting their technique. This was the result of Xia Youjie’s withdrawal of strength
, for fear that he would be killed. The four people who lost half their lives were beaten to death. At this moment , the four people from Kamodon were lying on the ground panting heavily. When they saw the three Gojozawa people walking forward, he smiled
Miserably. He didn’t expect that you are really as strong as the rumors. Are you stronger than the rumors? Gojozawa was too lazy to listen to these compliments and asked sternly, “Do you know that the technique you just performed is suicide ? It is not the Kamo family’s red blood technique at all
, and your Ten Shadow Technique is also wrong. Who taught you that ?” As soon as Gojozawa finished speaking, the four people lying on the ground wanted to stand up excitedly. However, their condition was too weak. After several attempts, they finally collapsed to the ground. However, even so,
They still stared at Gojo with murderous eyes. The three of Ze and others are not allowed to insult our family’s magic. This is the honor of the family. The sick Gojo and the three of Ze are unable to understand the brain circuits of these guys. They knocked them out with two punches and
Sent them out. However, the three of them didn’t go far and met two big guys again. The members of the family, the Red Blood Exercise Technique, the Blood Penetrating Ten Shadows Technique, and Orochi, the two major families seemed to have been ordered to release the techniques desperately. They almost died on the spot
, but in the face of these techniques , Gojozawa just waved them all. Uniquely, when Ze talked about the Pseudo Red Blood Technique and the Pseudo Jukage Technique, the members of the two major families were like cats whose tails were stepped on. They suddenly exploded and kept clamoring
For the glory of the family. At this moment , even a slow man like Gojo Satoru could notice it. When the Zenyuan family and the Kamo family developed a castration version of the ancestral technique , and they were experimenting on these people, Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie’s expressions became a little ugly
. They were studying such a heartless technique and using living people. Did these old guys lose their brains during the experiment ? Gojo Satoru was filled with indignation. It was probably because Zenyuan and Kamo saw that the Gojo family had two six-eyes , but they still had no successors,
So they wanted to find another way. Let these people use the immature castrated version of this When these crazy guys met people from the two major families again, before they could take action, Gojo Satoru teleported forward and Bang Bang defeated them with two punches. Then Gojo Satoru restrained their limbs
And knelt down to explain to them patiently. Unexpectedly , a Zen Yuan clan member said this with a sneer. We already knew that participating in the experiment was voluntary. As long as the research is successful, our family will continue to produce people who can use the ancestral magic
Without having to carry out the experiment. There is little hope. Waiting for our sacrifice to be meaningful. This is all for the glory of the family. We died well. This group of people are full of fanaticism. You Gojo Satoru are very angry. These guys don’t take their lives seriously
At all. Xia Youjie patted him from behind. Gojo Satoru’s shoulders Satoru doesn’t need to persuade them Gojo Satoru tilts his head haha This is not something you would say. Haven’t you always advocated saving the weak? Gojo Sawa sneered at the side, Satoru, take a good look at
These people. They have long been brainwashed by those old guys. And if I’m not wrong, they are all descendants of the collateral lineage, failed experiments that can be abandoned at any time. Gojo Satoru was silent. Under his sunglasses, his eyes were cold. Xia Youjie looked up at the sky. He sighed sincerely, ”
It’s such a dirty world. Let’s go. Gojo Satoru suddenly got up and went to find that second-level cursed spirit. Kill it . Finish the game and go home quickly. Gojo Satoru spread his hands and shrugged. I don’t want to stay in this damn place for a moment. ” Gojo
Ze and Xia Youjie looked at each other with a wry smile and followed him. Hey, hey, it seems our Master Wu is angry. Shut up, you bastard. By the way , do the Yusan family often do this kind of thing? Asshole, do n’t involve the Gojo family in everything. Ah,
Then when you become the head of the family in the future, you should manage the Gojo family well. You are the eldest son and the head of the family. You are the right one . Don’t even think about the eldest son succeeding the family. But
The elders of the righteous clan must really want you to become the head of the family . Hahaha Stop being verbose. The person who has the ability to fight and lose will be the head of the family . In fact, if you two don’t want to be, you can consider me leaving
After sensing Gojozawa and the others, they quickly found the second-level curse spirit hiding in the competition venue . Then Gojosawa easily exorcised it without any effort. Ninety-nine Yuki showed interest when he saw this technique. The Shiki is very interesting. Is it an extension of the Unlimited Jutsu? The people of the Gojo family
Introduced Qi Cang’s principles with a look of pride and excitement on their faces. It was not that they were showing off , but someone asked them. That’s why they did it in the good tradition of communication and learning. The patient introduction is really not showing off.
Since the second-level curse spirit has been exorcised, the outcome of the game has been decided. The crutch that Leyanji Kashin was leaning on tapped twice. The whistle that ended the game immediately came from the ground broadcast. The only remaining Several students from Kyoto High School were still
Battling wits with the third-level curse spirit. They were stunned when they heard the voice. The second-level curse spirit was exorcised so quickly. Was it their classmates or the three people from Tokyo High School who returned to the competition? Qidian suddenly discovered that more than 20 classmates were being carried
Into the treatment room on stretchers. The winner , Tokyo High School Yoshinobu Rakugandera, had an old voice like a duck shouting. But as soon as he finished speaking, he was stunned by Gojozawa and the others. Who are Kyoto High School? Everyone looked at each other in confusion , not knowing that
We had never seen them before. The top management of the Gojo family suddenly panicked. Why were the two young masters missing? Did the surveillance camera capture it? The last picture was a clip of the three of them exorcising the second-level curse spirit. It was composed by Kanobu
Kirarayanji. Looking at Ninety-nine Yuki, the latter spread his hands , let me look for it. With their strength, there shouldn’t be any accidents . At this moment, Ye Mo Zhengdao’s cell phone rang. Ye Mo Zhengdao glanced at the phone. Principal Leyanji and the three of them had already returned to Tokyo High School.
He sighed and heard the message. He raised his phone and faced everyone . He saw in the photo the three people holding their backs and giggling at the camera . In the background were the three bastards from Tokyo High School . You’re so rebellious. Kujiu Yuki covered his face.
This is not called rebellion. He clearly doesn’t understand the rules. Zenin Fan, the legitimate son of the Gojo family, started to preach again. In a strange and haunted house, a female singer wearing a witch costume held a flashlight. Shivering and searching around, she suddenly felt a hand on her shoulder
. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh no brightly scared to death. When she looked back, she realized it was her companion Ming Ming. At this time, Ming Ming was still there. There is no braided hairstyle in the front , but a simple ponytail with two strands of dragon’s whiskers hanging on both sides of the forehead. The
Delicate waist and black skirt set off Mingming’s proud figure. The white hair color makes people suspect that she is related to the Gojo family. Guan Ming ‘s fingers with purple nail polish were holding her chin and thinking, Sister Mingming, aren’t you on the first floor?
Mingming pointed to the old cans, chairs and broken vases . This is the first floor. Only then did An Diva notice that Mingming was there. The mark on the wall has been walking for nearly thirty minutes, but we haven’t walked out of this corridor yet. Could this be a ring barrier?
Mingming analyzed that it doesn’t look like even the walls can break the barrier of the cursed spirit entrenched in the mansion. The corridor should be spliced according to our actions. After walking through a section, the front section will be spliced to the front. This cycle continues. An inspiration came to the An Diva.
So as long as the two of us run in opposite directions at the same time, the curse spirit will not be able to splice in two directions at the same time. In this way, there will always be one person running out of the barrier,
Whether it is to break the barrier from the outside or call for reinforcements. This may be the best way. Come on, prepare to run . The two of them rushed from the opposite direction at the same time and ran with all their strength.
However, An Diva suddenly I found that the floor beneath my feet was cracking inch by inch, and the entire corridor was destroyed bit by bit, and then flew up into the sky against gravity. With a loud bang, the sun shone in. The original ancient house had been reduced to rubble.
The nunnery singer stretched her head out of the ruins and looked up. After seeing that annoying face, Gojo Satoru stood on a tree, took off his sunglasses, and showed a mean smile. I’m here to save you. Diva , are you crying? Wenyan’an Diva broke through her defenses on the spot,
And her whole body was as if her hair was exploding. Cat , I’m not crying. Mingming smiled and stepped forward. Thank you very much. Gojo Satoru waved his hand and said it’s okay . He felt that it was only a matter of time
To handle this kind of task with Mingming’s strength . Even if he noticed Gojo Satoru with a drag bottle, With a disgusted expression, the diva roared and stood up, pointing her index finger angrily at Gojo Satoru, you bastard Gojo , I don’t need your rescue. Suddenly
, a huge curse spirit burst out of the ground behind the diva , but not even a second before it appeared. A huge worm curse The spirit swallowed it in one gulp. Xia Youjie, who controlled the sandworm curse spirit, slowly walked out of the shadows with a smile.
Bullying the weak is a bad behavior, Gojo Satoru said. Gojo Satoru looked like it was natural. Where can there be idiots who bully the strong? That’s not the case. The figure of Gojo Sawa must have fallen from the sky wearing the same sunglasses as Gojo Satoru
With Gojo Satoru wearing the same sly smile, I can only say that he is a real brother, senior singer, isn’t he? You are a second-level person and dare to take on a first-level task, which is quite overestimating your ability. You and the Gojo family are all bastards.
The singer is so angry that her teeth are itching. Not far away , Kaori Shoko waved her hand to this side, ” Senior singer, are you okay? Shoko Shoko, as if she saw a savior, did the singer quickly run down the stairs and hugged Kazuo Shoko. Shoko
, you must never be like those three scum in the future.” Ieichi Shoko smiled helplessly, don’t worry, I won’t become a scumbag like them. The road Jackie has walked will collapse. At this time, the style of the two people has changed. Gojozawa secretly moved his fingers. The stairs collapsed in an instant.
Xia Youjie was sitting on the flying manta ray with a black face . Do n’t pretend to be stupid. I saw it. Hehe, by the way, you have lost contact with each other for two days for this mission. Two days ago, Gojozawa spread his hands. Yes,
It’s obvious. The magic spirit barrier is a time- distortion type. Although it is rare , it occasionally happens and nods. It seems like this. So in other words, I have actually worked for two days. It seems that I must increase the corresponding compensation. The singer looked confused. I believe this is blackmail, right?
Ming Ming smiled lightly and returned to the topic. Have you arranged the accounts? Hey , several people were stunned. An ominous premonition came to their hearts. Chapter 15: The new mission Astral Body TV is playing Shizuoka Prefecture Hama. The news about an explosion in a house in Matsu City
Due to a gas leak . While listening to the news, Ye Mozhengdao looked at the four students kneeling in front of him. He hardened his fists and hardened his fists. Some of you said that you would set up the tent yourself and then left it behind. The assistant supervisor ran away,
But in the end he completely forgot about the whole thing and admitted it himself. Then he saw Gojozawa Natsuki and Ieiri Glass inadvertently pointing their fingers at Gojo Satoru. Gojo Satoru raised his hands with an embarrassed expression. He shouted, Morisai, can you please find the culprit? It looks like you were the
One who hit Gojo Satoru with a big smoking bag on his head. In the basketball gym, Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie were playing one-on-one basketball. Iroshiko was wearing Gojo Satoru wanted to see what was so special about these sunglasses. Then he reached out and took off the sunglasses of Gojo Sawa who
Was sitting next to him eating dessert . They didn’t seem to be anything special. I thought they were like Cyclops ’ glasses in X-Men. Gojo Sawa He took off the sunglasses from his face and put them back on, and they became ordinary sunglasses. The six-eye blind spot used to suppress his vision
Would cause him to receive a lot of junk information , and his brain would burn out . Ieiri Glass returned Gojo Satoru’s sunglasses to him again. If you sit back next to Sawa, your brain will burn out. Then learn the inversion technique from me. Even if it burns out, you can recover.
Gojo Sawa looked at her strangely. Why do you think others can learn your teaching method ? At this time , Gojo Satoru on the field spoke. What puzzled me even more about Daubi Glass’s teaching was why it was necessary to set up accounts. Xia Youjie caught the ball
Because the cursed spirits were produced by ordinary people’s cursed power. If you want to maintain the number of cursed spirits, you must keep people’s hearts stable. Gojo Satoru looked disgusted. It’s really troublesome to worry about ordinary people. Xia Youjie retorted, Satoru said: The living space of the weak needs to be protected. This
Is the form that society should have. The existence of magicians is to protect non-spellers. Gojo Satoru grabbed Xiayou. The basketball in Jie’s hand puts the so-called truth in front of strength as a limitation. This is an argument for the weak in itself. Gojo Satoru made a gesture of vomiting
. At the same time, people turned to look at Gojozawa. What do you think of Gojozawa who was eating dessert? He was stunned and then shrugged . I don’t have any opinion. There is only one rule in life in this world. The two asked curiously. Gojozawa grinned.
I don’t eat beef. People obviously can’t understand this joke . Gojozawa continued, ” It’s actually very easy to understand. You can do whatever you want without breaking the rules. As for your two views, magicians should protect non-magicians. There is no need for magicians to protect non-magicians. In my opinion,
They are both idiots.” Ha × 2 Gojozawa’s words instantly changed the direction of the two of them . Gojozawa put down the unfinished dessert towards him . Do you two brats want to fight? Gojozawa and Xia Youjie looked at each other and grinned,
Sensing that a big battle was about to begin. The two legs of the incoming glass turned into turbochargers and swished away. The magic spirit technique and the ghost eye technique were reversed. Aoi Gojo Satoru and Natsu Youjie cast dangerous glances , but Gojozawa just smiled lightly and opened his arms.
On the verge of breaking out , the door of the basketball gym was suddenly pushed open. The three people who were at war with each other a second ago were doing leisurely old-age exercises this second. Looking at this strange scene, I always felt that something was wrong. What were you doing just now
? I don’t know. Ah, maybe you have to go to the toilet. Noctua raised his eyebrows. Forget it, the boss has given you three a new task this time. The three of you turned away with speechless expressions. What are your expressions ? Is it boring to do the task?
No, three. People denied at the same time and saw the expressions of the three people. Node Moth Zhengdao ignored them and just said frankly: Frankly speaking , I don’t want you to participate in this mission , but unfortunately this mission was personally designated by Lord Tianyuan and I have no choice.
There are two missions. The astral body is the adapter for Tianyuan-sama’s body. You need to protect her safety and kill her at a specific moment. Gojo Satoru was stunned to protect her and then killed her. Gojozawa, of course, knows what’s going on
, but he doesn’t mind pretending to be stupid. full of surprise It is said that Mr. Noctua is going to be promoted to principal . He is probably dizzy with joy . The proposal has been cancelled. The next time you plot, Ye Mo Zhengdao, please remember to avoid me. You
Can also keep your voice lower. Ignore the gags of the three people. Ye Mo Zhengdao continues. This action is actually related to the initialization of Lord Tianyuan. As everyone knows, Master Tianyuan’s technique It’s an immortality spell , but it’s not immortality . And when aging exceeds a certain level,
The spell will automatically cause the body to evolve into a higher level of existence. Isn’t that a good thing? Evolution . It’s cool when you hear it. Is it super evolution or armor evolution? Satoru, give it to me. Watch less Digimon. Evolution sounds good , but the direction of Tianyuan-sama’s evolution is unknown.
If the evolution is wrong, the most terrifying cursed spirit moth in history may be born. The tone of the right path is serious, so it is necessary to combine Tianyuan-sama with the astral body. Its body is restored to its youth , which can delay the spell for five hundred years.
Gojozawa raised his hand. What about the combined astral body? Noctua paused . It is said that it is completely assimilated with Master Tianyuan and is indistinguishable from each other as another spiritual body. Teacher, do you believe that form exists ? The three people above have obviously understood this . The so-called assimilation
Is more appropriately called engulfment. It exists in another form in the form of Tianyuan’s thousands of years of memory. The memory of the astral body for more than ten years is like A stone thrown into the sea will produce nothing but a few waves and ripples. Xia Youjie said with an expressionless face,
“This counts as murder, right?” Gojo Satoru showed a trace of disgust on his face. Is this really a sanctimonious statement? Noctua Masami sighed. If you really don’t want to participate in the report in your capacity, you can probably reject the task. Gojozawa slowly stood up and stretched. Can the senior management rest assured
That such an important matter is left to others ? Moreover, Gojozawa smiled. After all, this is the end of the astral body. Instead of following a group of staid old men on this journey , it would be more appropriate to follow three handsome young men with delicious looks, right?
After hearing this, Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie raised their heads and showed the same expression as Ho Rundong . That is Chapter 16. You two can come together. On the street, passers -by looked at the three beautiful young men who suddenly appeared and wanted to take a photo with them, but were immediately
Persuaded by their awkward walking postures. Gojo Satoru followed closely behind , drinking a canned drink while shaking his body as if he was suffering from cervical spondylosis. The last Gojo Sawa was even weirder. He held the back of his head in his hands and looked up at the sky. He was walking backwards.
Speaking of which, he is Q of the Curse Master Group. I can understand wanting to assassinate the astral body , but why does Panxing Cult also want to assassinate the astral body? Don’t they worship Tianyuan? Gojo Satoru threw the can into the trash can and asked in confusion. Xia Youjie sighed.
Those extreme people Guys who advocate the so-called pure combination of Lord Tianyuan and the astral body think it is a stain on Lord Tianyuan . Ha Tianyuan has been combined with the astral body before. This old woman is not pure in her own right . Ze must respect Lord Tianyuan.
You know. Now that I know, it’s too much to ask me to just wipe out all these gangs and forget about it. Wu Xiayoujie sighed helplessly. Many of the Panxing Cult are non-magicians. As a magician, killing non-magicians for no reason is a serious crime. Oh Gojozawa sneered and blocked my way.
This is not unreasonable. By the way, what is the name of that astral body Riko Tenuchi? He is a junior high school student. He is such a pitiful guy to shoulder such a so-called mission at such a young age. The order from above is Before assimilation,
You must try your best to meet all the requirements of the target person. Kiri Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru spat at the same time. Those old guys and that old woman Tianyuan have done such shameless things and still have to do these contrived formalities. It’s really disgusting.
Xia Youjie rarely reminded the two of them to pay attention to their words. During the conversation, the three of them had arrived at the designated place. Rock, Paper, Scissors. Xia Youjie held up the scissors and said with a smile . It seems like I have to go.
But you two brothers have such bad personalities , it is more appropriate for me to go. Stop talking nonsense here. Xia Youjie kept in touch with Gojo Satoru on the phone while rushing to the floor where the target was located. Just when Xia Youjie stepped out of the elevator
And finally pushed open the door to the room on the floor where the astral body was located, the dazzling fire light shone on Xia Youjie. Flashes flashed in front of Yujie’s eyes. Todoroki Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru looked at the building that exploded behind them.
Without thinking, they knew that it was the floor where Xia Youjie was. Are they still alive? Gojo Satoru’s plain voice came from the other end of the phone. Xia Youjie’s face was calm. I’m still After all, Youyun’s debt has not been paid off yet. Where is the star plasma? Gojozawa pointed somewhere.
From the perspective of six eyes, a girl’s figure fell from a high altitude. Xia Youjie summoned three squids and broke the window without hesitation. He jumped to the ground and walked out of the smoke-filled room. A man in white uniform, Q organization combatant Kang Jun, don’t blame me. If you
Want to blame, just blame Tianyuan. Well, just as he finished speaking, Kang Jun suddenly saw Xia Youjie sitting with his astral body in his arms. On the back of a flying manta ray, Xia Youjie looked at the floor that was in a mess due to the explosion. Xia Youjie had a headache
. Please don’t make things worse. I was just scolded this morning. Then he looked at the unconscious girl in his arms. This is Astral body? At such a young age , it is the most glorious period of life , but to sacrifice one ‘s life for the future of the magic world.
This approach is undoubtedly contrary to Xia Youjie’s ideas. Xia Youjie was a little upset for a while . Your uniform, you must be a student in a high school. Hand over that brat or I will kill you. Kang Jun’s threatening words interrupted Xia Youjie’s thoughts. Seeing Kang Jun’s confident expression,
Xia Youjie couldn’t help but reveal a narrow smile. Sorry, I can’t hear you clearly. Can you come closer? At the same time, Gojo Ze and Gojo Satoru also encountered a situation. Countless sharp flying knives were coming towards them. The two of them were struck by their thoughts
, but without exception they froze at the fence twenty centimeters away . The masked man in white uniform had a smile in his eyes , and his hands were full of applause. He was a strong fighter of the Q organization, Bayer. You are the one in the rumors. Are you the six-eyed
Twins of the Gojo family? Yes, yes. I heard that you are very strong. Let me see if it is true. Gojozawa tilted his head . Who are you talking to ? Bayer showed a confident smile. It doesn’t matter. You two come together. Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru looked at each other.
Has he always been so brave? I don’t know him. You ask me, I ask who. On the other side, Xia Youjie ended the battle effortlessly. He took out a cup, made a cup of coffee, put a cube of sugar in it, and then sat on the sofa, leisurely. I really enjoyed
This elegant and yet coquettish operation, which looked particularly unusual in a room that was like a ruin. I glanced at the astral body and her maid Kuroi Miri, who were still in a coma, and kissed each other . Come and kiss each other. Xia Youjie’s cursed fungus is like
Many deformed heads piled together, tightly wrapping Mr. Kang. The flaming red lips at the top are constantly approaching the latter’s face. Mr. Kang is about to collapse. Please, please listen to me. I’m wrong. I was really wrong. I will never be a curse master again. I am willing to quit Q.
By the way, I just go home and farm. Hey , don’t pretend not to hear. Xia Youjie took a sip of coffee and completely ignored Kang Jun’s begging for mercy . Kang Jun became angry. He yelled, “Damn little devil , I advise you to be wiser. Mr. Bayer has already arrived
. He is the strongest combat force of the Q organization . ” Bai Mao was smirking at the camera. Behind him, a man fainted and collapsed on the ground. Yes, he was right. Kang Jun’s tone was calm and his face was ashen. In a building in the distance,
He looked at the smoking floor where the astral plasma body was located. Kong Shiyu He said lightly, has it started? Then he looked at the muscular man next to him. When are you going to take action ? The man grinned, and the scar touching the corner of his mouth looked quite ferocious
And domineering. Let those little minions consume their energy first. Anyway, there are two pairs of six. Seeing that it was impossible for them to succeed , Kong Shiyu suddenly asked, ” You can’t do it too, can you?” The man was stunned and suddenly remembered that snowy day many years ago.
Those two pairs of eyes that were like the end of the sky, he instantly noticed the man who suddenly appeared behind him and smiled. Who knows ? Chapter 17: Is Tenuchi Riko not awake yet? Do you want to take her to the hospital to see
? Xia Youjie looked at the unconscious Tenuchi Riko and suggested that it would be great if she could perform a reversal spell like Glass . That’s impossible. What that guy Glass said is completely unintelligible. Forget it , let’s go to the hospital.
In case something happens to the brain and it affects the assimilation, we are still at fault . Gojo Satoru stepped forward and picked up Riko Tennai and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, the latter opened his eyes at this time. He opened his eyes and woke up .
Riko Tenuchi was stunned for two seconds. Suddenly she raised her hand and slapped her to see the moves. At this moment , Gojo Satoru, who was still unable to automatically activate the unlimited technique throughout the day, was suddenly slapped. Gojo, who had been prepared for it. Sawa took out a magenta camera and
Clicked it several times in a corner where no one was aware of it, recording Gojo Satoru’s ugly photos. Riko Tenuchi stood up and put her hands on her hips and yelled at Gojo Satoru, how dare a little thief hurt this girl. Gojo Satoru roared madly. ” Smelly girl, we are not the same
Group as the group of people who attacked you . ” Those two white-haired men look like the delinquent Gojo Sawa who was shot for no apparent reason. His face is confused . His natural hair color is my fault. Are you sure he doesn’t have premature aging?
The three of you don’t look like good people. The three of them have gloomy faces. Gojo Satoru He and Xia Youjie stepped forward and grabbed Tenuchi Riko’s hands and feet, lifted her up, and then in tacit agreement, they twisted Tenuchi Riko in the opposite direction like a towel. Gojozawa,
On the other hand, took a feather duster and poked Tenuchi Riko unscrupulously. Armpit Hahaha bastard hahaha Stop it. The elevator door opens. Kuroi Miri appears riding a magic beetle. Kuroi is shocked when she sees the scene in the room . Please stop. Tenuchi Riko sees Kuroi Miri and her eyes burst into tears.
Meiri, please help me. Seeing this, the three of them let go. Riko Tenuchi fell to the ground and rubbed her butt. She got up pitifully. Meiri Kuroi explained, Miss , these three are the companions sent to protect you from above. Why are you looking for this for me ? The scumbag bodyguard
Tenuchi Riko protested , then her eyes lit up and she pointed at the cursed spirit under Kuroi Miri’s body and asked what this ugly little thing was. Kuroi Miri smiled and said about this, you have to ask Mr. Liu Hai, Xia. Youjie’s mouth twitched, but he couldn’t help it,
So he had to patiently explain: This is my magic spell. Can you summon Celestial Beast? That’s a Digimon , not a magic spirit. What about the legendary nine-tailed fox ? No, that eight . Qi Orochi is not good at all . His ability is useless. Xia Youjie squinted and smiled
, but the veins on his forehead were already shaking, as if to prove himself. Xia Youjie waved his hand, and a cute kitten walked out of the shadows. Riko Tenuchi As soon as his eyes lit up, he reached out and took the kitten into his arms and began to stroke it.
What was it? Gojozawa asked softly, did he not believe that Xia Youjie could collect such flashy cursed spirit shapeshifters? It’s okay not to mention the prototype. 6 Gojo Satoru looked at Riko Tenuchi who was masturbating with cats and sighed, why is she so energetic? I thought she would be depressed
After knowing that she would be assimilated with Tengen . Hearing this, Riko Tenuchi stood up and snorted coldly, which is indeed the thinking of a scumbag. Listen carefully, Tennai Riko holds her head high, her face is full of pride. After assimilation, this girl realizes that her inner soul will be with Lord Tengen.
In other words , I am Lord Tengen , Lord Tengen is me . Hey , you changed the wallpaper , yes Inoue Kazou . Doudou, your aesthetics are good, but I think Akina Nakamori is the perfect one. Did you three listen to me? Asshole Riko Tenuchi roared with rage.
However, the three of them just rolled their eyes at her and listened to her way of speaking. I guess it’s because I can’t make friends, you bastard . I just talk in the normal way at school. The school is not good. I’m going to be late for school. Kuroi Miri advised Ms. Dao
Not to go to school because it’s dangerous outside . The three of them nodded. After all, school is easy. Extraneous matters arose , but everyone couldn’t resist Riko Tenuchi and had to let her go to school. After all, the additional condition of the mission was to meet all the requirements
Of the astral body within the scope of ability. Gojozawa suddenly said to Kuroi Miri, Miss Kuroi, next, why don’t you just keep going? Come with us, why ? Gojozawa explained, ” Looking at your relationship with Riko, you must be like a family member to her, right? Kuroi Miri nodded with red eyes.
Her family is the Zitenai who are responsible for raising astral bodies. When Riko’s parents died when she was young, she spent day and night with Riko Tenuchi as the caretaker of the astral body. The two were more like relatives than relatives.
Now that she knew that Riko Tenuchi was about to assimilate with Lord Tengen, Miri Kuroi’s heart was full of unwillingness and pain when Gojozawa saw this. Sighing, since you and Riko have a close relationship, I’m worried that those guys in the secret will capture you and use you as a hostage.
Even if it doesn’t work, it can be done by using you to distract us , so you’d better stay with us, Kuroi Mei. Li nodded. Okay , I understand. Kong Shiyu has already contacted us about the price. Are you satisfied with the price?
A cold voice came from the other end of the phone, which made Shi Er frown. Two six eyes and one rare person. The total number of magic spells is 300 million . Erhahaha. As far as I know, the two six-eyed people each had a reward of 100 million when they were young.
Now, after so many years, the reward has not increased. Do you mean to add more money? There was silence for a while, and then I put an octopus ball into my mouth and said vaguely , “Don’t think I don’t know. Although your Panxing Sect doesn’t have dedicated combatants like the Q organization
, you are very rich . Hahaha. Okay, as long as you can.” If we succeed, we are willing to increase the price to 500 million to close the deal . Happy cooperation . Mr. Zenyuan is not Zenyuan but Fushiguro. I have married into a wife. Now my name is Fushihei Shiershier sneered.
At the time, I killed many people from the Zenyuan family . If they are still willing to let me The surname Zenyuan is a ghost , and I don’t care about it . Chapter 18 The advantage is that my assimilation does not mean death. Tianyuan-sama is me . I am Tianyuan -sama.
All the time , Tenuchi Riko comforted herself with this statement. However, now that it is time to truly assimilate, Tenuchi Riko There was a burst of irritation for no reason . Riko Riko , Riko Tenuchi woke up and looked up. She saw the teacher and classmates looking at each other with puzzled
Looks . I’m very sorry , teacher . The teacher touched Riko’s forehead. What’s wrong ? Are you sick? Riko Tenuchi smiled awkwardly. Something happened at home. So you were distracted, right? The teacher touched Riko Tenuchi’s head. Riko , I always feel that something is wrong with you today.
Is there really no problem at home? Riko Tenuchi regained her usual cheerfulness and shook her head at the teacher. It’s okay . Teacher, do n’t worry. Gojo Satoru looked up at the blue sky. Baiyun couldn’t help but yawned. It’s so boring. Gojozawa flicked this cheap brother’s forehead. Boredom means nothing happened.
This is a good thing . Gojogo Satoru’s face drooped. Brother , do you really think it is a good thing for Tengen and Tenuchi Riko to assimilate? What’s the matter? We only met once and we ca n’t bear to part with each other . Gojozawa joked: Gojo Satoru’s face turned red.
There is no way out . I just find this kind of thing difficult to accept. Why can that old witch sacrifice an innocent person for the so-called righteousness with just one sentence ? You Jie said calmly on the side: “Master Tianyuan is good at enchantment.
At least 90% of the enchantments in the entire magic world are arranged and strengthened by him . Once Master Tianyuan fails to evolve and the enchantments are out of control , these enchantments will collapse. At that time, the entire curse will definitely be triggered.” The turmoil in the magic world
And the assimilation of the astral body are also for the sake of the overall situation. Gojo Satoru rolled his eyes. I hate Shoron and Daoli. Does Tengen’s safety or the stability of the magic world have anything to do with Riko Tenuchi? Just because she is a star. So
Let her bear all this alone. Disgusting brother, what do you think of Gojozawa? Gojosawa didn’t say anything. Gojo Satoru got up from the recliner in a daze. Brother , don’t you have the same idea as Jie ? This is not like you. Xia Youjie also voted. The inquiring eyes
Wanted to see what Gojozawa’s position was. Gojozawa did not discuss this topic , but said for no reason. The reversal technique is a bit difficult. You guys tell me whether I should try to commit suicide. Wait, Xia Youjie suddenly frowned . Go to school to see if Riko is in danger
Two of the cursed spirits I sent were exorcised. Everyone set off immediately. Xia Youjie was responsible for checking the location where the cursed spirits were exorcised. Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru were responsible for checking Riko’s situation. Kuroi Miri also followed , but they didn’t go far. Gojozawa picked up Riko and
Handed her over to Gojo Satoru. Follow me. I’m worried that those guys will leave the mountain and tie you up after we leave. Satoru , you go first. Gojo Satoru nodded and teleported into the sky. Go to Riko’s school. Kuroi Miri lowered her head in grievance, feeling like a dragster.
Don’t use this expression. Gojozawa comforted you, you are Riko’s only relative. She will still need your care in the future. Hey, Kuroi Miri ‘s eyes widened. What are you talking about ? Gojozawa grinned and said nothing. Despite this, Kuroi Miri was still extremely excited. Xia Youjie followed the information
Provided by the curse spirit and came to a long corridor . However, as soon as he stepped into the place , a figure blocked his way. Let me introduce Nakamura Kenji. I saw him holding up a talisman with a smile. The spell fell on the ground like water drops
And turned into a pool of shadow . Then two spell spirits crawled out from the shadow. Xia Youjie watched this scene with interest. Is it a magic spell to control magic spirits? It seems that we are the same type of magicians. As Xia Youjie spoke
, he did not have any sealing movements or magic tools to assist him. He just thought about it and two more powerful magic spirits crawled out of the shadows in Zhongcun. Kenji’s eyelids twitched. The ultra-rare birth spell of Curse Spirit Exercise is undoubtedly the most powerful spell to control curses. Even
Though he knew that his spell was far less powerful than his opponent, Nakamura Kenji still didn’t panic. On the contrary, he was full of confidence because he The strongest ability is not to control curse spirits but physical skills. Such magicians who control curse spirits are all weak in physical skills
. It’s like a squishy mage who took the lead in summoning two curse spirits and gave him one. I don’t know. Nakamura Kenji, who is good at close combat, has simulated the process of fighting Xia Youjie and finally killing the latter in his mind. Well, everything is under control.
I have the advantage. The next moment , Xia Youjie attacks a huge… Sandworms crowded the entire corridor. The abyssal maw full of sharp teeth shrouded Kenji Nakamura’s figure . The battle seemed to end quickly . At this moment, the window on the upper right suddenly shattered. Nakamura Kenji broke out of
The window the moment the sandworm rushed up. The moment Xia Youjie relaxed his vigilance, he broke through the window again and killed Xia Youjie with one strike with a short knife . However, Xia Youjie seemed to He had already expected that after turning sideways to dodge the blow,
A magic tool suddenly appeared in his hand. It was Yu Yun Nakamura Kenji. He was so shocked that he never expected to encounter this rumored special magic tool here. Xia Youjie laughed . It’s still your first time in actual combat . You’re lucky. As soon as you step on your left foot,
Xia Youjie’s figure comes to Nakamura Kenji in an instant. The three sticks in front of him are waving like dancing butterflies . How is it possible for your physical skills? Oh, Taisuke. Taisuke is you. Compared to My parents who can see things that ordinary people can’t see prefer excellent younger brothers. Only you,
Taisuke, have always been by my side. Speaking of Taisuke, we haven’t seen each other for fifty years, right ? Since your death, these scenes are like a revolving door. The yellow Shiba Inu Taisuke is in front of me. It disappeared and was replaced by a black and red three-section stick
That swung a sonic boom. Chapter 19 Extreme Conjecture, Riko, are you okay? Gojo Satoru pushed open the classroom door. All the female junior high school students turned their heads and looked over. The next moment, all the little eyes popped out. Stars , ah, ah, ah, he is so handsome. Is he born with
White hair ? Could it be that he is mixed race? He is 1.9 meters tall. He is tall and handsome . Can you take off your sunglasses and take a look? Faced with the requests of all the little fans, Gojo Satoru Angrily, she took off her glasses
And revealed a crooked dragon king smile. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Riko Tenuchi looked at the crazy classmates with a face that didn’t understand how handsome this scumbag was. Silence returned to my seat. The teacher knocked on the table and the students Then he reluctantly returned to his seat. Sir, which Gojo Satoru are you looking for?
Teacher, hello . I’m looking for Tenuchi Riko. I’m her brother. The teacher nodded. Riko, please go with your brother first. Suddenly the teacher turned around. He turned around and handed Gojo Satoru a note in a cryptic manner . Hello
, this is my contact information. When Gojo Satoru and Tenuchi Riko walked out of the classroom, Gojozawa and Kuroi Miri had already rushed over. Gojozawa also took care of a Bansei. The curse master hired by the teacher, a guy who wore a paper bag on his head and could do the cloning technique,
Was beaten up by Sawa Yuki. Although the crisis had been resolved , what happened also meant that Riko Tenuchi’s free time was running out. The top management even issued a death order . Send the astral slurry to the Astral Palace
As soon as possible . When Tenuchi Riko heard the news, she was not depressed. On the contrary, she felt relieved. It’s time to go . Gojo Satoru looked at Tenuchi Riko’s back and suddenly said, Brother Gojozawa scratched his head. In fact , it’s still a day late. It’s no big deal. What do
You think? Gojo Satoru smiled and agreed . Xia Youjie spread his hands. I have no objection. Okinawa Beach Wuhu Gojo Satoru and Tenuchi Riko were running around on the beach and having a great time . Kuroi Miri had a look of relief.
She hadn’t seen the lady for a long time. You are smiling so happily. Gojozawa next to you has a black line on his face. Are you here to play the old butler of a wealthy family ? No sleep Can you hold on? Gojozawa waved his hand and stayed silent. Jio
Buxia Youjie took a sip of coconut juice, stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and murmured, “Don’t have an indifferent expression. Be careful, your brain will be burned out. There are some things that should be arranged.” Gojozawa picked up the phone and typed a long text and pressed the send button
. Xia Youjie glanced out of the corner of his eye and asked who he was sending the ambiguous message to. Go away . Gojozawa laughed and cursed and explained that it was an email sent to Mr. Noctua. Oh, what’s the secret? Hey Jie, why did Gojozawa suddenly become serious ? Do you think
It is really okay for Riko and Tian Yuan to assimilate ? Even if the person who has to be sacrificed is me, I will die happily. This is my consciousness. What about from your personal point of view ? Why? Xia Youjie’s eyes widened with disbelief on his face
. You said that you and Satoru would be defeated. Gojozawa didn’t say anything to death. He just had this premonition . It was like the feeling of death’s sickle on my neck. All in all, once this happens. I want you to take Riko to the designated place immediately. Can I trust you?
My best friend Xia Youjie rolled his eyes . Of course I will do my best to do what you asked me to do . It’s just that you and Satoru will lose. It’s hard to believe that it comes from you. Everything that came out of his mouth was just a premonition.
This kind of premonition should not be fatal. Gojozawa touched his nose. Sometimes death may not be a bad thing. Haha Youjie looked in disbelief . Are you out of your mind, Jie ? Do you know why the three of us can’t learn the reversal technique ? Why are we talking about this again
? Seriously, Jay , don’t you think it’s strange? Gojozawa stretched out his finger and said seriously. Do you remember the moment when the three of us learned the black flash? Of course you remember the original scene. A black flash echoed in Xia Youjie’s mind.
When the difference between the physical strike and the magical impact is within 0.000001 seconds, space distortion will occur. This is a special technique that no one can actively use , except them. The three of them were right. When Jize used Black Flash for the first time, he and Wu also used Black Flash.
But what was incredible was that the three of them found that they only had to calm down and follow the flow of the magic power to use Black Flash. It’s completely arbitrary. This is completely beyond the previous experience and common sense.
Being able to take the initiative to use black flash against common sense completely shows that the talents of the three of us are incomparable. I’m not here to listen to you to brag. What I mean is to learn the reversal technique with our talents. The formula shouldn’t be so difficult for
Us. We have been learning it from Glass for so long. Even though her teaching is very abstract, we don’t have any clues . The title of the strongest trio. Before this, all the tasks were easily completed. We did not have any power reversal techniques to become stronger. The most outstanding thing is the
Super healing ability that is comparable to the resurrection of the dead , and we were rarely injured. I lack the pressure of life and death , so I am wondering whether I should try to walk on the line of death once , maybe I can understand the reversal technique.
Just like what Martin Heidegger said, Xia Youjie has no choice but to open his mouth to be infinitely close to death . Wake up to the true meaning of survival, that’s right. Don’t you think your idea is too extreme? You are afraid of death. Anyone who says you are not afraid is lying.
Gojozawa smiled and lay back on the chair , bathing in the warm sunshine. Okay, okay, okay It’s just a guess. Seeing Gojozawa closing his eyes and pretending to sleep, Xia Youjie shook his head. Only when you are infinitely close to death
Can you wake up to the true meaning of survival. It sounds very unreliable. Chapter 20: The sky and the tyrant come to see what’s going on. At this moment , Tennai Riko shouted loudly. Shouting interrupted Xia Youjie’s thoughts . Tennai Riko suddenly jumped up and kicked Gojo Satoru,
But was bounced back by his unlimited technique. Poof, Tennai Riko’s whole body fell into the tide, and the salty seawater poured into her nose, and she felt like suffocating. A pair of big hands pinched the neck. Suddenly, a thought came into Riko’s mind. It would be better to die like this.
Die at the happiest moment. Riko’s strength gave out and her body sank into the sea. The blue water reflected the endless bubbles in the sky. Like pearls floating upwards, a colorful sea fish swam in front of her eyes, and the sunlight crossed its scales, reflecting a moving halo. At this moment
, Riko Tenuchi seemed to have let go of all the pressure in her heart, and her whole body became extremely relaxed and comfortable. The moment before he closed his eyes, there was a sound of entering the water, and Gojo Satoru’s face came into view. His pure and flawless blue pupils
Were as dazzling as the gorgeous sky and sea. Gojo Satoru picked up Riko Tenuchi by the waist, and then swam to the sea surface and called to the two of them. Breathing heavily above the water, Gojo Satoru had a black line on his face . Hey , do you have a leg cramp?
Tenuchi Riko said angrily: You bastard threw me away. Do you know that I did this to protect you? I almost drowned. Damn, you protect me so well, you damn kid, believe it or not, I will continue to push your head into the water and call someone else. The
Kid is obviously not much older than me. Gulu, Gulu, Kuroi Miri hurriedly shouted , please stop, Mr. Gojo Satoru, Gojozawa looked on. Satoru and Riko, who were fighting , asked with interest, ” Doujie , do you think they are a good match for each other ?” Hasha Youjie rolled his eyes.
Although it can be seen that Satoru likes to get along with Riko, it is too strange to be involved in a relationship between a man and a woman. Gojozawa couldn’t help it Of course, being an older brother has to think about his younger brother’s life-long affairs. Xia Youjie was speechless. How could he
Not be an adult so soon ? Then Jie glanced sideways and said, “How are you and Glass ?” Gojozawa stood up and looked confused. Hey, hey, hey, Jie . What nonsense are you talking about? It’s impossible. It’s absolutely impossible. This kind of thing is just a fantasy.
Looking at himself, Gojozawa Natsuyue, who is facing all his big moves with just an A, smiled and remained silent. What kind of expression is that? Asshole, time is on everyone’s side. The chats and jokes passed by , and as the sun set in the west, the night gradually dimmed,
And the smile on the corner of Tenuchi Riko’s mouth gradually faded. There was nothing to say all night. The next day , everyone received orders from the top management and rushed to the airport quickly. Kuroi Miri also wanted to follow Gojozawa suddenly. He took her aside to explain something.
Gojo Satoru showed his aunt’s smile and whispered secretly behind our backs. Xia Youjie, however, frowned and suddenly remembered the email Gojozawa sent to Mr. Noctua yesterday. Soon Kuroi Mei Ri nodded solemnly and bowed deeply to Gojozawa . Then after taking a look at Riko Tenuchi in the distance, he left
Gojozawa and faced the three friends without explaining his plan. They all took a plane and returned to the high school . Everyone’s mood became more complicated with every step they took on the stone staircase . Tennai Riko was feeling anxious but she still put on a relaxed look.
She proudly looked at Gojo Satoru and pointed at herself and said loudly, ” Hey, I will assimilate with Lord Tianyuan later.” You have to show some respect to me after being equalized. Do you understand? Gojo Satoru rolled his eyes and turned his face to the side. Don’t be too proud. You
Still see Tianyuan. I will send you to the high school. The uncle turned around and ran away very quickly . When people came to the barrier of the high school, Gojo Satoru said with emotion. Xia Youjie also smiled and nodded. The unlimited spells that you and Ze have maintained for so long
Can finally take a break. The barrier of the high school is made of Tianyuan personally arranged a warning function , but whenever a magician who has not logged in steps in, he will react immediately , which is quite reliable. However, Gojozawa doesn’t think so
About the old woman Tianyuan. He knows exactly what the old woman Tianyuan is. He has also lived for a thousand years, and someone wants to have strength. Strength requires ability and ability , and Tianyuan aside, the next moment a few people stepped into the barrier. Gojo Satoru stretched his waist and
Released the unlimited technique with ease. Xia Youjie and Tenuchi Riko also relaxed and entered the interior of the high school. There shouldn’t be any danger, right? Only Gojozawa didn’t have this idea, but was concentrating on Gojo Satoru’s back. Immediately, because
Of his physical condition, he ignored the barrier. The sky and the tyrant appeared behind him and gave him a sudden blow . At that time, I was still giggling at my stupid Oudou. His thoughts were interrupted by a sharp pain. Gojozawa looked down and saw the bloody blade piercing out of his waist.
The same Gojo Satoru had his pupils shrink suddenly and was stabbed hard from behind. With a sword in his hand, Fushihei Shir made a surprise attack with a cold and confident smile on his face, just like the original plot. At this moment when several people were most relaxed, the sky and the tyrant
Descended , and he was also attacked by surprise. Gojozawa did not expect it. But when he saw clearly where the two people were stabbed, he instantly went crazy. What do you mean ? Gojo Satoru stabbed me in the chest and stabbed me in the waist. Ze Satoru Xia Youjie was shocked
And faced Fushihei Shi’er. He instantly moved his hand and Yu Yundu launched a sonic boom . Fuhei Shi’er reacted so quickly. He distanced himself the moment Xia Youjie attacked. He jumped repeatedly inside and outside the very reliable barrier that Master Tianyuan personally arranged. What happened? The barrier didn’t respond.
Xia Youjie was sweating coldly . I couldn’t feel the slightest spell power on my body , but the strong sense of crisis was unprecedented. Danger , very dangerous. Jie Gojozawa suddenly shouted, “Don’t forget what I told you, go quickly .” Xia Youjie was stunned for a moment
And immediately held Tennai’s hand. Riko ran into the high school. Although Gojo Satoru didn’t know what his elder brother and Xia Youjie said, he also knew that it was the best situation to let the latter take Riko Tenuchi away at this time. The next step is the Six-Eyed Twins VS Sky and Tyrant
Brother. Are you okay? Oh, I can’t die. Gojozawa looked at Fushiguro Jinji with a smile on his lips. Zenyuan, no, Fushiguro Jinji. Long time no see. Fushiguro Jinji’s eyebrows raised . I didn’t expect that the eldest son of the Gojo family would still remember me, a wild monkey. It’s an honor
To say that . How long have we been together ? Eight years , eight years since we haven’t seen each other. Fushikiji waved the soul-releasing sword in his hand with great interest, and said, ” Get out of the way for the sake of old acquaintances. How about
I take that girl away ? ” Angry Gojo Satoru Just when he was about to speak, Gojozawa spoke first. Then he put up his posture. From the first moment I saw you, I knew that we would have a battle. If you want to get over it, kill me . I ,
Gojozawa, took two steps forward and stood with Gojozawa. Watching Fushihei Shi’er together , he scratched his head helplessly . Then please go to hell. Chapter 21 The Fall of the Six-Eyed Twins. Fushihei Shi’er folded his hands behind his back and clasped his ten fingers together.
His strong muscles were almost tight. His clothes exploded . Suddenly, he raised his head and his eyes burst out with beast-like light, blasting Heisher’s figure. It was as if he disappeared out of thin air. Only the stones that collapsed due to the reaction force were left. So fast
, even with Gojo Sawa and Gojo Satoru’s strength. The six eyes actually only saw an afterimage. Satoru was careful before he finished speaking. Fushiguro Shiji had already rushed in front of Gojo Satoru . Of the two brothers, it was obvious that Gojo Sawa posed a greater threat to him.
In this case Then let the weaker brother out first. The magic technique reverses and the terrifying blue cyclone explodes like a wind and the remaining clouds , collapsing the surrounding trees and houses and tearing them apart . Since he can’t keep up with Shi’er’s speed,
Gojo Satoru simply comes and uses the full map AOE. However, Shi’er’s speed was so terrifying. The moment Cang burst out, he quickly retreated to avoid the attack. In the forest, a black shadow was seen flashing and moving at an incredible speed. Shi’er stepped on the tree trunk
And used it as a point of strength to keep jumping, ignoring gravity . Hmm . Fushiguro was stunned when he saw Gojozawa’s figure actually following me to compete with me in taijutsu. Fushiguro smiled confidently and immediately turned around and chose to go head-to-head with Gojozawa. Gojozawa was not afraid at
All of Shinbu-ryu and was born out of a legendary swordsman. Miyamoto Musashi’s Niten-ichi hit out with blind angles at extremely fast speeds. What’s even more frightening is that each of Gojozawa’s blows comes with a black flash. At first glance, it looks like an
Airtight network of beating black lightning. He rushed towards Fushiguro Jinji. However, in the face of this killing move, Fushiguro Jinji did not dodge or evade, but actually retracted the soul-releasing sword. He also used both hands to deal with it. His hands were like butterflies piercing flowers,
And he accurately dealt with every attack of Gojozawa. Blocked from Gojo Satoru’s perspective, apart from the crackling sound of the two people’s fight, only two afterimages could be seen. It’s so amazing. Gojo Satoru felt sincerely that for the first time, he felt the gap between himself and his brother.
He relied on his talent. When it comes to physical skills, he can be lazy as long as he can . He even thinks that he already has unlimited physical skills, which seems useless . But now Gojozawa has used actual combat to tell him that he is very powerful even if he
Has mastered physical skills. At the same time, he is facing off against Fushiguro Shiji. Todoroki Gojozawa’s face became more and more solemn. He found that from the beginning, he was evenly matched, but now he has been completely suppressed by Fushiguro.
You must know that Gojozawa’s taijutsu is already at the martial arts master level. It’s not the difference in taijutsu , but the body . Gojozawa has already I realized that although Fuheishi’er’s physical skills have reached the level of a master , they are not much better than him
, but they can suppress him in battle. The secret is that Fuheishi’er’s sky and restraints are born without a trace of magic power. But in exchange for an absolutely strong and superhuman physique , although Fushiguro Shiji and Gojozawa’s fighting skills are very different , the former has greater strength, faster speed, sharper reflexes,
And even the ultimate hearing and vision. The sense of smell, touch, etc. are simply evolved super human beings. Gojozawa will lose if he defends for a long time. He is blown away by Fushiguro Jinji with one punch . Even though there is no lower limit of defense, Gojozawa can still feel the
Huge force coming from the space tremor. Go to hell with this strange power. Taking advantage of the moment when Gojo Sawa and Fushiguro Shiji were separated, Gojo Satoru stepped forward and shot out a bomb from his hand . The violent explosion covered Fushiguro Shiji’s figure.
Before Gojo Satoru could breathe a sigh of relief, the surroundings were surrounded. Countless low-level curse spirits suddenly appeared. Whether it was the disturbing voices of the curse spirits or the densely packed bodies that blocked his sight, Gojo Satoru was upset. A hole appeared in his six-eyed vision.
After that, a man’s voice sounded from behind Gojo. Satoru’s pupils dilated and he suddenly turned around without any lower limit. The magic spell had been released to the extreme, but it was useless. The sense of crisis lingering in his mind had not disappeared. What was going on?
The curse tool in Fushihei’er’s hand gave the answer. The Tiannibo was a little bit shaped. The strange short sword is a veritable special-grade magic tool. It has the ability to forcibly cancel all spells, including the unlimited spell. The buzzing sky and the reverse wave touch the unlimited spell. The moment
The light flashes, a buzzing sound breaks out, and it pauses for a nanosecond or more. After a short period of time, the Tennihobo penetrated the main artery of Gojo Satoru’s neck without any hindrance . He smiled ferociously and slashed the sharp blade of the Tennihoho from top to bottom,
Disemboweling Gojou Satoru. This was not enough . Gojo Satoru pierced several more holes and even took out a dagger and stabbed it into Gojo Satoru’s brain . Death surged like a tide , and the feeling of suffocation and weightlessness suddenly occupied his brain. But at this moment,
Gojo Satoru’s sanity was extremely strong. Clear , am I going to die? Gojo Satoru’s eyes rolled. Everything around him seemed to have pressed the pause button . The cursed spirit Fushiguro Jinji Tenniboho and blood. Gojo Satoru was like a bystander. Although the unbearable pain was radiating from his body,
He could not move himself. I am a little unwilling to let my body die like this. An ethereal feeling fills my mind. Curses, spells, construction, destruction, attraction, and repulsion. For a moment, countless strange images flash in Satoru’s eyes. In reality, Gojo Satoru’s body fell like a rag, and he stopped breathing
. Come down , it’s you . Fushiguro looked back at Gojozawa, chuckled, and rushed forward. The technique turned around, and the blue cyclone surrounded Gojozawa’s body, forming another barrier besides the unlimited technique . Oh oh Fu. Heisher raised his eyebrows, knowing that my spell can be broken without any lower limit,
So he used magic defense to prevent me from getting close. He made a judgment so calmly , but your brother was killed by me in front of you. Can you give me a reaction and cry? Hearing this, Gojozawa raised the corner of his mouth and said no nonsense. Fuhei Shir satisfied Gojozawa’s request
Without any nonsense. The sound of the chains clashing sounded. One end was connected to the mouth of the cursed spirit ugly treasure, and the other was connected. The special-grade magic tool Wanli Lock , which can extend infinitely without being watched by the Tenniboho, was
So fast that only an afterimage was left. Jinji violently threw the Tenniboho straight at Gojo Sawa. After contacting the blue barrier around him, the blue was immediately disabled. Damn Aoya Arithmetic Style Gojozawa’s eyes twitched. This Tenniboko is simply a bug. Especially when paired with Fushiguro Jinji, a freak who
Has no magic power but has become a saint . Gojozawa quickly defeated all the magicians. He dodged the blow sideways and faced Shi’er who was charging towards him with a soul-releasing knife. Suddenly, Shi’er grinned. The soul-releasing knife in his hand was facing at a strange angle. He cut out
Gojozawa and easily dodged it. Just when he was doubting, Shiji suddenly pulled the Banri Lock fiercely. The Tenniboho, which had already passed Gojozawa, turned sharply and stabbed him firmly in the back and waist. Gojozawa hadn’t said this yet. As he cursed, Fushiheiji had already pierced his heart with the soul- releasing
Knife . Chapter 22: They will be fine even if they die, right? Tenuchi Riko was pulled by Xia Youjie and ran quickly, while looking back from time to time to see if Xia Youjie’s face was solemn . Something big has happened . Riko Tennai looked confused. Aren’t you close friends?
In this case, even if it’s a lie, you have to say something reassuring, right ? Jay remembered what Gojo Sawa said to him yesterday at the beach. I don’t know if Sawa can predict the future , but obviously now is the crisis moment he said, so we have to hurry up
. Hey, hey , slow down, I can’t keep up. Wait, this seems like It’s not the way to the Xingxing Palace , right? Xia Youjie looked back at her . Why do you really want to be assimilated into one body with Master Tianyuan ? Assimilation is not death. It exists in another way.
No matter how you look at it, it’s just a lie to a child, right Xia Youjie ? A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. This is your life. You should choose how to live. No matter what choice you make, we will protect your future. Riko Tenuchi was stunned.
All the past memories came to mind : classmates, teachers, friends Kuroi Miri and Gojo Satoru. These three new friends, as expected, Riko Tennai’s nose was sore, tears were falling from her eyes , and she still wanted to continue to be with everyone. Xia Youjie showed a happy smile , so come with me.
They came quickly. When they arrived at an open space, two figures had been waiting here for a long time. Miri Tenuchi Riko was stunned at first and then showed a surprised smile. When Kuroi Miri saw it was Tenuchi Riko, she immediately held her in her arms with tears in her eyes
. The lady whimpered. Wow, that’s it. Teacher Noctua, Xia Youjie, smiled and looked at the man in front of him. He was his teacher, Node Moth Zhengdao. Can you do this, teacher, if you are able to hinder the assimilation of Master Tianyuan and the astral body?
You will definitely not be promoted to the principal. Noctua Zhengdao sighed. Forget that guy Ze, I am an old man and I will accompany you young people to go crazy. Nocturne Zhengdao summoned a rabbit as tall as one person. This is the isolation spell Ze asked me to make.
He said to him Opening the zipper on the rabbit’s belly, she greeted Riko Tenuchi and said, ” I don’t know how they can track the astral body , but it must be a spell. This curse can isolate your breath and all the fluctuations of the curse.
You have to stay in it for a while. ” Riko Tenuchi nodded and huddled in . Noctua Zhengdao zipped up the rabbit and turned to look at Xia Youjie who was about to leave. Do you want to go back? Xia Youjie turned around and smiled. The two guys were still fighting
. How could I be absent from the strong trio? Noctua nodded and reminded to be careful. Then he left here with Kuroi Miri and Rabbit Curse. Xia Youjie returned the same way. When he arrived at the Xingxing Palace, a figure walked out of the shadows. Xia You Jie’s eyes narrowed. Are you
Ze and Wu? Fushiguo Shiji grinned. Are those two brothers? I think they have died, right? Speaking of which , where is that girl ? Despite this possible situation , Xia Youjie still couldn’t help but be angry. Then you should die too. Behind Xia Youjie, countless terrifying curse spirits revealed their true
Forms. Sandworms buried themselves in the ground and swallowed them up. The ground suddenly cracked. The huge sandworms opened and were full of saw teeth. He swallowed Shi’er into his belly with a big mouthful of blood. But the next moment, the sandworm was submerged. Shi’er used the soul-releasing knife to tear
Apart eight pieces from the inside. The purple blood of the cursed spirit covered Shi’er’s body and roared. The rainbow dragon roared. He rushed up and hugged Fuhei Shi’er and flew into the air. However, Fuhei Shi’er pulled out the soul-releasing knife with his backhand and cut it in two along the Honglong’s body.
Xia Youjie was shocked . That was the hardest Honglong Fuhei Shi’er. Slowly stood up and was about to continue, suddenly a woman’s voice came from behind. I asked you , me, me, am I beautiful? The dense eyes under the long hair of the cracked woman and the beast-like crack made people shudder.
Is the imaginary ghost answering the question ? Previously, both sides were forced not to hurt each other. Fushihei Shi’er glanced at him out of the corner of his eye and said lightly, “I think about it , you are not my girl.” The cracked woman let out a shrill roar
. The scissors in her hand stabbed out like a stream of light. A strand of hair fell to the ground, and Shi’er’s ears leaked. A wisp of blood came out , but he didn’t care at all. He pulled out the Tiannibo with his backhand and instantly destroyed the realm of the cracked girl.
However, at this moment, Xia Youjie came behind Fuhei Shi’er and reached out to the cursed spirit Chou Bao on Shi’er. It can be seen that Fuheishi’er has no magic power , so he can only rely on magic tools to cause damage
To the magic spirit , and the tool he uses to store the magic tools is just this low-level magic spirit . As long as he touches it, it will be instantaneous. However, Fuhei Shi’er didn’t give him this chance. Fuhei Shi’er’s extremely abnormal reaction force made Fuhei Shi’er turn around and swing his knife
Without thinking. He kicked Xia Youjie’s body and finally stopped after breaking many buildings. At this moment, he was lying powerlessly in the ruins, his whole body was dizzy, and blood was gurgling from the wound. Fuheisher stepped forward and stepped on Xia Youjieshu . Master, you won’t die after being stabbed these times.
To be honest, if you were a curse spirit user, I would definitely kill you. Unfortunately, if you are a curse spirit practitioner, Ji’er shrugged . Who knows the curse spirits that you have tamed after your death ? What will happen ? Maybe it will haunt me. There may be a curse or something.
I don’t want to get into trouble . Speaking of which, you guys are able to awaken the spell only because you received gifts from your parents. It’s a pity that you accepted these gifts. You still lost to me, a monkey who doesn’t even have magic power. Fushiguro mockingly stepped on Xia Youjie’s face
And took out the special magic tool Youyun from his waist. I had coveted it for a long time , but it was a pity that it was taken away by the Gojo family. I bought the eldest son
, but I didn’t expect that after going round and round, he still ended up in my hand. He stuffed Youyun back into Choubao’s mouth. Fuhei Shi’er looked at Xia Youjie. Now , can you tell me where the astral body has gone? Although I You can look for it slowly
, but if you take the initiative to speak , you can save a lot of trouble. Xia Youjie half-closed his eyes and did not speak. He seemed to be delirious. Fuhei Shi’er scratched his head and sighed helplessly. Okay , then I’ll look for it myself.
He has five senses that are a hundred times better than ordinary people and has rich experience as a hunter . It is not difficult to follow the clues to find the astral body. This is how he tracked it along the way. However, when he was about to leave, his footsteps suddenly stopped
And he lowered his head and saw Xia You. Jie stretched out his hand and grabbed his ankle tightly. Only when he was close to death could he awaken to the true meaning of survival. Xia Youjie recalled what Gojozawa said to him yesterday . A
Feeling of madness rose in his heart. He showed a mocking smile to Shi’er and knelt down . Come down and beg me, maybe I will tell you the whereabouts of the astral body. Fuhei’er ‘s eyes turned cold. ” Do you want to die ? ” All the cursed spirits will just dissipate and
Won’t cause you any trouble. How about trying the stimulating method? Fuhei Shi’er looked at Xia Youjie’s expression and was instantly sure that this guy was telling the truth. He suddenly became murderous. You are asking for your own death. The magician is really a strange creature. Chi
Shen’er inserted the soul-releasing knife into Xia Youjie’s heart and watched as his vitality passed away little by little. Chapter 23 I am the only one in the world. Hei Shen’er walked in On the stone road outside the Xingxing Palace, the mobile phone in my pocket kept vibrating. A familiar
Cold voice came from the other end of the phone. Has the star plasma been solved? What did it run away ? The voice suddenly became angry. Zenfu Heisher said it was an assassination. If the astral body is not achieved, we will not pay. Hey, Fuheishier rolled his eyes.
The six-eyed twins and the magic spirit technique have solved the astral body sooner or later. Anyway, the purpose of your Panxing Cult is to prevent Tianyuan and Assimilation of the astral body . Now that the astral body is not in the Astral Palace, it’s okay to wait a moment.
Then you have to hurry up and remember. If we don’t see the body of the astral body, we will not pay to feed Fuheisher. Are you listening? Fuheisher looked at the figure in front of him blankly. For a moment, he forgot to call back . Hey , Fuheisher . Can you hear
Him ? Gojo Satoru’s figure looked a little thin under the dazzling sunlight. His white hair was still stained with a little red. Gojo Satoru raised his head, his clothes were still stained with blood, but his face was stained with blood, but there was a smile he had never seen before. Hey,
Long time no see , Fushiguro. Shinji’s pupils shrank suddenly, revealing an expression of shock that he had never seen before. Real or fake ? Of course it is real. Gojo Satoru reached out and pushed aside the bangs on his forehead to reveal the recovered wound. I am alive and kicking.
Fushiguro Shinji frowned and came back to life. Is there only a reversal technique for this weird scene ? Is the answer correct ? Gojo Satoru opened his arms and looked like a primary school student who was very happy to have guessed the answer. Heijier took out the Tennibo
And put on a fighting posture and said with a ferocious smile. It seems that the outcome is determined now. It’s about to begin. After the victory was settled, a familiar voice suddenly came from Fushiguro Shiji. He turned around like a ghost, only to see Gojosawa, covered in blood, slowly stepping forward
With a crazy smile on his face. Thank you, Shijiru Gojo Satoru. Seeing Gojozawa’s figure, he smiled knowingly. Sure enough, brother, it doesn’t make sense. I can do it. You can’t . Thank you . I , Fushiguro, was a little confused, so Gojozawa explained, “Yes , we couldn’t learn the reversal technique before. It
Turns out that we can only taste it.” Surviving the taste of death and having an almost perverted desire for life is the key to unlocking the reversal spell. Negative spell power multiplied by negative spell power is positive spell power . Shir, you should really chop off our heads.
That way you will win. At this moment, Gojo Ze showed the same facial expression as Gojo Satoru . Only when you are close to death can you wake up to the true meaning of survival. But I’m telling you this. Ze ‘s sudden voice made the three of them stunned. They
Saw Xia Youjie’s figure emerging from the Xingxing Palace. He slowly walked out . Every step he took, the terrifying power of the curse almost overflowed, making the surrounding air slightly distorted. Xia Youjie looked at Fuhei Shi’er and laughed, patting his chest . That knife hurt. Fuhei Shi’er’s claws were completely numb. What
The hell are you using me as an experience pack one by one ? Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru looked at Xia Youjie, who also looked at the two of them and smiled tacitly. Gojozawa didn’t expect that his casual words would actually make people laugh. Xia Youjie also understood the reversal technique.
The reversal technique is also a technique. Just insert the Tiannibo into your heads. Fushihei Shi’er laughed angrily and connected the Tiannibo to Wanli Suo. His figure suddenly disappeared with a sharp sound . The light of
The sword flashed across Fushiguro’s eyes, and his eyes froze. The pillar of paramita light technique was reversed, and Gojozawa’s voice sounded behind him. The reverse effect of the technique was a powerful gravitational force , and the reversal was a repulsive force. As soon as he turned around, the black-red ball hit him
With an extremely terrifying repulsive force. The ground building of the Star Palace was smashed to pieces. This blow was like a giant plowing the ground. The violent attack made Fuheishier dizzy. Before he could stand firm, Gojo Satoru’s figure appeared in front of him. The spell was reversed, and
Fushiguro Shijir quickly blocked Tennihoho in front of him. Tenniboho has the ability to cancel the spell , so he can also do it like this. When the magic shield was used , even though Tiannibo successfully dispelled He’s terrifying repulsive force, it still knocked
His body away . Fufu Heisher spit out a mouthful of blood, stood up unsteadily, and saw Xia Youjie walking towards him. You Jie smiled and said, “Don’t worry , my technique is not as rough as the two of them. All of them are useless.” The monks, Moraka , reversed the technique.
After speaking , a rainbow dragon roared and rushed towards him . Seeing this, Fushihei Shier grinned. I have already killed this thing. It didn’t work if he tried it again . Xia Youjie didn’t say anything . He just looked at him with a smile. Fu Hei Shi’er said nothing and
Took out the soul-releasing knife twice to kill the first-level curse spirit . However, before he could take a breath, he had three heads. The rainbow dragon rushed out from behind Xia Youjie again. Fuhei Shi’er was stunned for a moment, but it didn’t seem to be difficult to deal with the three rainbow dragons.
Just thinking about it, the shadow behind Xia Youjie was like a bottomless black hole, with rainbow dragons one after another. What kind of ghosts are coming out? When Fuhei Shi’er reacted, he was already surrounded by a dense group of rainbow dragons. Even if he could easily kill one rainbow dragon
Or even ten, it wouldn’t be a problem . But there are more than a hundred here . You need to know about rainbow dragons. This is not a big deal. This is one of the most powerful curse spirits among the first-level curse spirits. Fuheishier people are dumbfounded.
This is the curse spirit manipulation technique. Xia Youjie explained with a smile, the reverse curse spirit manipulation technique. The principle of bending the curse spirit is to convert the curse spirit into the original state of the curse power, store it , and then release it during the battle
To convert the curse spirit into the curse power. This is the reversal of the curse spirit technique. I call it the reverse of the curse spirit. Transformation is to convert mantra power into mantra spirit. Oh no, mantra spirit is originally converted from mantra power, so it should be regarded as a catalyst
To speed up the transformation process . Dozens of children appeared. Now my spell power is almost infinite, so I can create countless spell spirits. So how long can you hold on? After the voice fell , countless spell spirits roared towards Fushihei Shi’er, and the righteous gang fight against
Fushihei began. While fighting with the cursed spirits, Jin Er observed Gojozawa and the others. However, what surprised him was that Gojozawa, Gojosatoru and Xia Youjie floated into the air like feathers, and the sun shone on them, casting long silhouettes . It feels so strange, just
Like a fish drifting with the current in the sea. This world makes me feel extremely happy. The three of them were floating in the air, and finally they happened to assume the same posture. One pointed to the sky and the other to the ground. Then , almost out of instinct,
The three of them said in unison. I am the only one in the world. After the words fell, the three of them looked at each other . Hey , that was the line I was thinking of. Shut up. Jay , you shouted it out so lack of momentum. You two are imitating me.
You two wretched men don’t want such domineering lines . After reading Chapter 24, Xu Shi Chi Bang Fu Heisher stepped on the last rainbow dragon hard on the soles of his feet and watched it gradually turn into flickering smoke and disperse. Then he raised his head and looked up into the sky.
The three of Gojozawa argued as if no one was around and it was pointless. The topic of anger suddenly rushed to Tianling Gai. Even though Fuhei Shi’er has always been calm and rational, he also has the arrogance of being a strong man, especially when facing the magician.
Perhaps it is because of the Zen Yuan family that he can’t even hide it in his heart. Feeling the desire to win , he wants to become stronger than all the magicians. He wants to prove to that decadent family that a monkey without magic power can also stand at the top. However,
The attitude of Gojozawa and the others now seems to ignore him, which makes him Daweiguohuo, don’t be too proud. The three kid Fuhei Shi’er rose into the sky. At this moment, he burst out at a speed that he had never reached in his life . However, such power was obviously not enough
In front of the three people who had already awakened. The magic was reversed. The power of the spell expanded rapidly, and the powerful repulsive force opened up the surrounding space without any dead ends. Fushihei Shir smiled cruelly and stabbed out the Tenni Hokaku in his hand.
It only lasted for a moment and then expired. However, when the spell disappeared, the repulsive force seemed to have no dam to stop it. The power poured out like a flood, which was at least twice as powerful as Ao’s . The maximum was infinite
. Although Tiannibo could forcibly release the spell, the stronger the spell, the longer it took to release it. Just like Ao, it only took 0.0001 seconds . It took 0.001 seconds to remove Dan He. Although there is almost no difference between 0.0001 seconds and 0.001 seconds in the eyes of ordinary people
, in the eyes of monsters like Gojozawa Heishiji, it is a real ten times difference. Even if He only existed for 0.001 seconds , Fushiguro’s killing move was already irresistible. Fushiguro ‘s body smashed a big hole on the ground. He staggered up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.
He looked at Gojo Sawa who made the move and Gojo Satoru and Xia who were calm behind him. You Jie are really three monsters. Do you still want to fight? Shir Fu He Shi’er holds the Wanli Lock and shakes the Tennibo Hoko connected to the end of his wrist
. He shows a wild and uninhibited smile. The scar at the corner of his mouth is a little cool and domineering. He knows that facing Gojo The three of them have no hope of winning. The best plan is to run away quickly. But for some reason, he has no desire to escape now.
It’s as if this escaped monkey will really be inferior to those high-ranking magicians from now on. Come on, Gojozawa’s mouth corners slightly. Remind me that I admire you very much , so I will respond to you with this move.
This is an arcane technique that no one in the Gojo family has ever known. It is a secret technique with no lower limit. Reverse the Aoi technique. Reverse the Aoi technique. Gojozawa holds Aoi in his left hand, and holds Aoi in his right hand . Then Slowly integrating the two into
One , the purple ball of light turned forward and reversed. The infinite conflict turned into an imaginary mass, Jiuzang Polarized Light, and a statement between the inside and outside . Flicked it lightly with your fingers When Gojo Satoru came out , he felt itchy in his heart as he watched. Sure enough, his
Brother could do this too . Could it be possible to combine it into some powerful killing move ? But Xia Youjie rolled his eyes as soon as he deduced in his mind whether Fu was converting the curse spirit into mantra power , or Yu was converting the mantra power into mantra spirit.
The combination of the two means nothing. At this moment, Fushihei Shir, who was facing the sun, had his pupils as wide as possible. It was obviously just a purple light ball the size of a basketball, but it gave him an absurd feeling as if he were facing the sun. It was powerful
, terrifying and unstoppable. Every cell in his body was wailing and following his instinct, he wanted to escape. This is the instinct of animals to survive. Especially for Fuheishier, a magician killer who lives by bounty, he should escape with his life. But at this moment, Fuheishier didn’t want to escape
, as if there was some obsession that drove him to pick up the weapon. Tennibo desperately faced him head-on. Was he unwilling to be humiliated by the Zen masters , or was he unwilling to admit defeat because he wanted to surpass all the magicians ? These are not important at
This moment. Fushihei Shiji just wanted to enjoy this moment. This came from the strongest curse of the contemporary era. He wanted to receive the magician’s strongest blow head- on. The ground visible to the naked eye for miles around was trembling, and everything in its path was wiped out
. The endless circular black hole reached directly to the innermost mountain of the building and outside. Fushiheiji was still standing in the same place , but the left side of his torso had mostly disappeared, and a huge blood hole was burned out. Dingding Wanli Suo and Tenni Hoko fell to the ground
. Fushiheiji smiled miserably, and he was completely defeated by such a powerful blow . It’s really ironic. Wasn’t self-esteem something that was thrown away very early? It’s the strongest thing. The breeze blew the tips of his hair, bringing a slight chill. He could feel that his life was passing
Quickly. Soon he would close his eyes forever and fall into darkness. Shijir wanted to close his eyes and wait for death, but suddenly the figure of his son Fushiguro Megumi appeared in front of his eyes. How strange it was. Obviously he was usually indifferent to his son, but
He was the first to think of him before he died. Shijir Fushiguro raised his head and looked at Gojozawa and the other two people were walking slowly. It seems that you still have something to say. In two or three years, my child will be sold to a zenyuan family.
He can handle it as you wish. After saying this, Fushiheiji closed his eyes and accepted death calmly. However , the next moment, a majestic vitality filled the whole body. The flesh and blood on the wound on Fushiguro’s body grew and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Fushikiji opened his eyes
And saw Gojozawa putting his hand on him, performing the inversion technique. Why is Fushiguro confused ? They are enemies. Gojozawa sighed, even if it was for your son’s sake. Fushiguro Megumi’s name means God’s favor, but the favor never came to him. In the original work
, the mother was He died in childbirth when his father Fuhe Shi’er was killed by his respected teacher. His sister became Wan’s victim, and he became Su Nuo’s victim. His companions died one after another in battle , and finally Su Nuo killed him with his own skin.
The favorite character of Gojozawa, his teacher , but also the most miserable character. No doubt , Tenuchi Riko is still alive to teach Fushiguro Shiji a lesson, so that Megumin can once again experience the loss of her father at a young age. He feels somewhat uncomfortable. Look at me. Do you know him
In terms of his son’s face ? Fushiguro Jinji was a little confused, so he knew him. Gojozawa didn’t know how to explain. He looked at Fushiguro Jinji and said, since he thought of his own child when he was about to die, then give him a good gift. Example: If I can’t hold it
Back anymore, I can just kill all the people in the Zenyuan family. Chapter 25: The scum should go to hell and repent. Fushikiji left , even though he was very reluctant , but he wanted to save himself in Gojozawa. Favor Fushikiji voluntarily resigned from his job as a magician-assassin
In the name of his late first wife. Why do you want to resign ? The voice of the agent Kong Shiyu yelled on the other end of the phone. Fushikijiru sighed and promised. You can’t go back on your word , right? Besides, with those three guys appearing in the magic world now,
This industry will probably become obsolete soon. What are you talking about ? Fushihei Shi’er didn’t bother to explain and turned off his phone. He raised his head. Look at the sky. A bird flies across the sky. Can you set a good example for your children ? Naturally
, I can’t get it for nothing. Brother, your reversal technique can actually affect others . I can only use Gojo Satoru on my own. I am confused. Obviously Gojozawa’s technique is exactly the same as his, and the effect of the reversal technique should be the same. He smiled at
Xia Youjie and showed off to Gojo Satoru that my reversal technique, like Ze’s, can also affect others. It seems that Ze and I are both philanthropic people who like to help others. Only Satoru is a selfish ghost , haha , you kid. After comprehending the reversal technique, you drifted away, right?
Seeing each other, the two were about to quarrel again. Gojozawa said helplessly, you two, shut up. The matter between Tianyuan and Tenuchi Riko has not been resolved. Hearing this, the two people were tit for tat . It has just died down , but before that,
Let’s go and see those guys from the Panxing Sect. Gojozawa’s eyes showed a cold light . Before leaving, Fuheisher told him the meeting place agreed with the Panxing Sect , but Gojozawa had no plans. Let this group of scum go. At this moment
, the people of Panxing Cult are gathering in a small room. They have their hands clasped together with great piety. In the center is a waist-high stone platform, which can just fit one person. However, as time passed, some people obviously couldn’t bear it anymore. Where is the body of the astral body?
Fuheishi’er hasn’t arrived yet. He won’t come. The followers of the Panxing Sect looked at the sudden appearance in shock. Gojozawa and the other three obviously didn’t know what was going on. They looked at the numb and hypocritical faces. Gojozawa’s face was expressionless , but there was a strong and cold murderous
Aura on his body. Gojosawa took a step forward, brother , let me do it. I won’t have anything right now. Feeling guilty, Xia Youjie hurriedly stopped in front of the two of them and fed Ze Wu. The mastermind had already escaped. It would be pointless to kill them. Is it important
? Xia Youjie clenched his fists with a gloomy face. It was very important for the magician . Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them in shock for a long time. All the members of the Panxing Sect in the room were crushed into flesh
In an instant . Their blood, brains, and internal organs were smeared all over the originally clean floor and walls. Gojozawa, who caused all this as if it was a hell on earth , didn’t even raise his eyelids. Gojozawa opened his mouth,
Brother, what are you doing to Ze, but this is an ordinary person . Xia Youjie was shocked and also a little angry. Gojozawa’s behavior of massacring non-spell masters was obviously related to him. Gojozawa turned around and looked at Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie, their expressions had never been more serious. Wujie was right,
This kind of thing means something to a magician. It’s important, but Jay, I don’t agree with your idea. Magicians should protect non-magicians. The strong should protect the weak. Don’t be ridiculous. If that non-magician is a murderer, will you save him? Nothing. Responsibility is a matter of course
, and I don’t even want to care about the life or death of others. But if I have to say what philosophy I practice, it is that whether they are magicians or not, scum should go to hell to repent. Xia Youjie was speechless. He subconsciously wanted to refute
, but The words came to his lips, but he couldn’t say them out. Even deep in his heart, a more extreme thought came to mind. Yes, we magicians risk our lives to fight the curse spirits just to protect these stupid monkeys . Why did Gojo Satoru take a
Long time ? Be the first to break the dull atmosphere. Brother, why are you so serious? The matter has been resolved anyway, right? Gojozawa put away his serious expression and patted Xia Youjie on the shoulder. Don’t be in a daze. Let’s go. Xia Youjie came back to his senses and smiled helplessly.
Knowing that Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru left one after another , Xia Youjie followed. At the last moment , he turned his head and looked at the blood-red room . He muttered, “You should go to hell to repent. Can I come out ? It’s too stuffy inside at night. ” Mo Zhengdao stopped and
Looked at the rabbit curse beside him. Riko Tenuchi’s voice came from inside. Sorry, time was tight , so comfort was not taken into consideration when making this curse. Miri Kuroi comforted Miss Michichi , please bear with me a little longer . I don’t know if those bad guys will track us.
Noctua wiped his sweat on the right path. There was a safe house not far ahead. There were a lot of barriers set up. Once there, it would be fine. I do n’t know what will happen to me after the incident is revealed. These three bastards
Know how to punish me and cause trouble for me. They were about to set off, and suddenly dozens of figures appeared in front of them, blocking the middle of the road. Noctua Masamichi and Kuroi Miri hurriedly stopped and subconsciously blocked the path of Rabbit Curse. In front of him, Noctua glanced at Zhengdao,
His heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and his back was soaked with cold sweat. The group of people in front of him were all high-level officials of the college and elders of the Yusan family . Headed by Leyanji Yoshinobu, he slowly stepped forward with
A pair of cloudy eyes. But there is a cunning light, Zhengdao , why are you here? Noctua Zhengdao hesitated and didn’t know how to explain. Then Leyanji looked at Kuroi Miri. If I remember correctly , you should be the guardian of the astral body. In other words, Leyansi’s eyes are looking at
The rabbit cursed skeleton behind the two people . The star plasma is currently hiding in this cursed corpse. Chapter 26 Just take my move. Although Leyansi is just asking , his tone is obviously very determined and angry. Kuroi Miri had the courage to shout:
Miss Astral Body on the left, Miss Astral Body on the right, she has a name, her name is Riko Tenuchi. Seeing that she couldn’t hide it, Riko Tenuchi opened the zipper of the Rabbit Curse, and Riko Tenuchi got out of it.
The long-lasting sultry heat The lack of oxygen caused her to take a deep breath and then put her hands on her hips and said , yes , this lady is indeed an elder of the Astral Body Zenyuan family. She is
Also the elder Zenyin Keisuke whose status is second only to Zenyuan Naoto and Zenyuan Fan. At this moment, Taking a step forward, he looked at Noctua Zhengdao with a gloomy face. Noctua Zhengdao secretly hid the astral body and hindered Master Tianyuan’s assimilation. This is a serious crime. Now hand over the astral body.
The higher-ups may consider giving you a lighter sentence. Noctua Zhengdao lowered his head as if thinking. I’m sorry, Keisuke -sama. Nogata Masamichi raised his head and showed a rare gentle smile on his serious face. I really don’t want to disappoint my students. Zenyuan Keisuke frowned. Do you know what you are doing?
Nogama Masamichi said nothing but showed off. In a fighting posture , Zenin Keisuke sighed. This move by his colleagues , Nogata Masamichi, is tantamount to betrayal. I suggest that he be executed on the spot. The senior officials did not say anything, but this attitude already represents acquiescence. Zenin Keisuke held the knife
In an Iai posture with murderous intent in his eyes. Look at Nogamo Masamichi, wait for us to fight , you and Riko run away as fast as possible . Nogamo Masamichi said softly to Kuroi Miri, although he knew that in this case,
The probability of the two of them escaping successfully is almost negligible . Kuroi Miri nodded heavily, but Tenuchi Riko who was standing next to her suddenly said, “Wait a minute, let them both go, I’ll go back with you. Miss Kuroi Miri grabbed Tenuchi Riko’s wrist, but the latter shook her head
. Sorry, Meiri can’t accompany me in the future.” I’m following you Then she looked at Noctua Masami. You call him Noctua Masami? Riko Tenuchi stepped forward and bowed deeply to him. Thank you for your help, Uncle Noctua , but you have
Sacrificed too much for me. Satoru and the others don’t know if they have. So many things have happened, all because of me. I can’t be so selfish. Please don’t stop me. Riko Tenuchi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and turned to Zenin Keisuke and said, I will come with you.
Seeing Zenin Keisuke sneered, you still know the time , otherwise you only have Suddenly there was a dead end. Zenin Keisuke felt a strong sense of suffocation from behind. An endless chill shot straight from the tailbone to the sky. It was like a scythe of death on his neck .
Zenin Keisuke was about to swing it down in the next second. He wanted to move but was horrified to find out. The whole body was unable to move. At this moment , Rakuganji and others stared with ghostly eyes at the three figures who suddenly appeared behind Zenin Keisuke.
Gojozawa put his hand on Zenin Keisuke’s shoulder, and the words he spoke were like the whispers of a devil. Hey old guy, who did you just say is dead? Gudong Zenin Keisuke swallowed his saliva and his Adam’s apple was twitching. At the same time, Riko Tenuchi waved her hands excitedly and shouted
, Satoru is great , you are all right. Nonsense , we are the strongest trio, how can anything happen? Gojo Satoru smiled and walked towards Riko Tennai. Gojozawa pushed Natsu Youjie with his arm and laughed . Seeing that it was the three of us , Riko only called Satoru’s name. It was obvious.
Natsu Youjie also showed an interested smile. Satoru should be at this age . Call it puppy love. The two of them followed up while talking and laughing. The three of them passed by Zenin Keisuke one after another. At that moment, Zenin Keisuke was sweating profusely. He seemed to have become an ordinary person.
He passed by three tigers and even the hand holding the knife was numb. In the trembling Tenna, Riko smiled and rushed towards Gojo Satoru, but the latter suddenly burst out in pain. Riko covered her head and squatted on the ground. It hurts, bastard. What are you doing ? Gojo Satoru said
In disdain. We have risked our lives to stop you and Tensen. Assimilated as a witch , you actually want to go back. It is a waste of all our hard work! Tenuchi Riko threw herself on Gojo Satoru and pulled his white hair with both hands. She said bitterly, ”
You think I want it? Damn you, you bastard. ” The two of them suddenly started fighting , but Gojo Satoru was right. Tianyuan’s title immediately aroused dissatisfaction among the high-level officials. Satoru showed respect to Mr. Tianyuan and spoke without hesitation . This is the tutor of the Gojo family,
Rakuanji Yoshinobu, with a gloomy face Gojozawa . What do you want to do? Hearing this, Gojozawa and the three of them are like this. Returning his attention to them, Gojozawa said calmly, ” You guys go back and tell the old witch Tian Yuan that Riko will not assimilate with her.
The senior officials suddenly couldn’t sit still , especially the elders of the Yusan family. After all, most of the barriers of the Yusan family are Gojozawa , Gojosawa and Xia Youjie, arranged by Tianyuan, do you know what you are doing? Are you trying to betray the entire magic world? Wulu Sai
Gojozawa scratched his hair. You cannot represent the entire magic world at this moment. Gojozawa The three of them have put away their momentum and are relying on their colleagues Zenin Keisuke. Gojozawa feels that he has done it again. Although the three of you are called the strongest trio
, you are still just teenagers after all . There are dozens of families here . Laohe, a first-level conjurer, hand over the astral body. Gojozawa glanced at him and smiled , okay , you, oh no, all of you , if you can catch my move and follow you, Rakuyanji and the others
Were greatly surprised. Zenin Keisuke was even more surprised. Laughing loudly, this junior is really blinded by the false reputation of being the strongest. There are so many of us. Don’t say that one move is ten moves and a hundred moves, so why not one
Move is enough ? Gojozawa smiled and said no more, Aowa appeared with his hands Gojozawa looked at Tianyuan in the Hexu style Kusanagi Star Palace and said with an expressionless expression. I know that you can also delay evolution in the barrier without assimilating with the astral body
. So if you let me know again that you do this to take other people’s lives, I will kill you for doing experiments. Feeling the young man’s undisguised murderous intention, even Tian Yuan, who has lived for nearly a thousand years, can’t help but feel chills running down his spine. After saying these words,
Gojo Ze left without looking back. Tian Yuan looked at Gojo Ze. After looking back for a long time, I just sighed . I didn’t expect that such a monster would appear in today’s magic world. Or three of them appeared at once. With them here,
I don’t need to worry too much about evolution. I feel that there are still two powerful ones outside the Xingxing Palace. At Gojosawa’s breath, Tianyuan breathed a sigh of relief , closed his eyes and slowly fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 27: Special level . Do you want to be a magician ?
As soon as Gojosawa walked out of the Hoshigoshi Palace, he heard Gojosawa’s slightly disgusted exclamation. Please do this. This guy has magic power but no magic skills. Wanting to become a magician is just a fool’s dream. Riko Tenuchi is unconvinced. Then I will use magic power to strengthen my body and then practice
Taijutsu . Gojo Satoru has a black line on his face. You are such a stubborn guy. Oh, Gojozawa agrees with Riko Tenuchi’s idea. She has magic power in her body but no magic. Therefore, she relies on magic power to strengthen her body and practice taijutsu. The most typical examples are Knotweed and Kusakabe.
However , they are both astral body Ninety-nine Yuki. The super powerful technique Star Wrath makes no sense. Riko Tenuchi did not have the technique. Gojozawa thought for a while and said to Riko Tenuchi who was arguing with Gojo Satoru. If you want to become a magician,
I know someone who is suitable to teach you , but you have to think clearly to become one. Being a magician means losing your normal life and having to deal with magic spirits every day. Riko Tenuchi nodded firmly. Through this incident, she deeply realized how powerless she is without power.
It wouldn’t matter if she was just an ordinary person, but she is rare. Even if the astral body escaped this crisis, she was not sure whether those people would come to her again for other purposes in the future . Moreover, Riko Tenuchi glanced at Gojo Satoru out of the corner of her
Eye and felt that the magician was quite interesting. I ‘ll leave it to you, Mr. Noctua, to take care of Riko’s admission. There’s also Miri. She’s Riko’s relative. Although she doesn’t have magic powers, she can serve as a clerk in the school.
Kuroi Miri , who doesn’t want to be separated from Riko, is overjoyed. Thank you Gojozawa. Sir, you are such a good person . Noctua has a dark face. I just work hard for the students. By the way, what did Master Ze Tianyuan say ? A large number of non-magicians
Unleashed their attacks on the senior officials again. Senior Zenin family member Keisuke the Zenin family ascended to heaven on the spot. Not even the dregs were left. Fortunately, Gojozawa finally withdrew his strength. The other senior officials were only partially seriously injured
And will be recovering for three to five months. He can be cured , but the crime of killing and attacking a high-level magician cannot be cleared away. Gojozawa scratched his head . Tianyuan and I had a friendly and harmonious exchange . She decided not to pursue the matter
Anymore. In addition, she has found other people who have delayed evolution. The method does not require the assimilation of astral matter. As for those senior officials who were frightened by my such a meal, they should know the current affairs and compromise. If they don’t understand the current affairs,
It’s a big deal . I will go and talk to them about reason, friendship , harmony and reason. Xia Youjie’s eyes twitched . He doesn’t believe a single word of Gojozawa’s understanding of these words. Gojozawa snorted , “ Hey Jie , what’s that look in your eyes
? Is the reputation in your heart so bad ? ” He also joined in the fun and said , “Yes, brother , with your personality, riding on Tianyuan’s head and shitting is the right solution .” Gojo Zepi clenched his fists with a smile, Jiewu ,
Did you two think that you had caught up with me after comprehending the reversal technique? Well, Gojo Satoru pressed down his sunglasses to reveal his blue eyes. He admitted that now that he had understood the reversal technique, he was quite confident and even a little arrogant.
Although his brother also understood the reversal technique , but with the addition of Jay, the two of them might actually be able to do it. Suppressing each other, Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie looked at each other and smiled tacitly. The latter silently took out Yuun Gojozawa and laughed,
Looking at the postures of the two of you , and it turned out that your skin was itching. Reversal: Todoroki Noctua Masamichi hurriedly protected Kuroi Miri and Tenuchi Riko and ran out of the fighting range. Looking at the small mushroom cloud rising behind him,
Noctua Masamichi’s face was as dark as the ashes on the bottom of a pot. These three bastards are Hoshinomiya. Tianyuan , who had just fallen into a deep sleep, suddenly woke up and shocked Gojozawa. As Gojozawa had expected , the senior management understood the current situation and compromised . It was
Not so much a compromise as it was fear that Gojozawa’s hair plowed a road of several kilometers under the nose of the senior management. The incredible power of the long gap has surpassed the category of a magician. The key is not only Gojozawa’s
Subsequent melee between the three of them outside the Nisei Palace, it shows that Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie also have the same level of power. The three are close friends. Everyone knows the relationship. Once Gojozawa’s fault is investigated, he will face three monsters that go beyond the ordinary. Just thinking about that scene
Will send chills down the spine of the senior management . Isn’t this seeking death? And strictly speaking, Gojozawa didn’t have much impact on Tianyuan. Sir, you don’t need astral matter to suppress your own evolution now . The group of non-magicians killed by Gojozawa were from the Panxing Sect.
In the eyes of the top management, they were just a group of extreme fanatical believers and were not welcome. They died and were seriously injured. The senior executives were embarrassed to mention the fact that a lot of young people were beaten by a first-year college student in one move. They
Were a little annoyed that the sixth-generation members of the Gojo family were stunned when they heard that their god son was about to show off his power. They hid far away in advance, but no one was hurt . The dead Zenin Keisuke
Zenin family could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He had even massacred the Zenyuan family before. Why didn’t they pursue it ? In the cafeteria, Gojozawa was eating homemade tomato scrambled eggs with sugar . Aburame was eating soba noodles
, while Gojo Satoru, who had just finished his meal, was showing off Hagi cakes . Riko Tenuchi and Miri Kuroi were stunned and seriously suspected that each other’s sugar intake had reached a lethal amount. Masamichi Nogata photographed the three documents. On the table, the three of you were rated as special. Special
Is not only a recognition of the strength of the three of them , but also a signal of compromise from the top management. Gojo Sawa and Natsu Youjie muttered something vaguely. Gojo Satoru was still showing off Hagi Mochi Noctus Masamichi’s fist. This is a special level. You three, please be serious.
What is that special level? Riko Tenuchi raised her hand and asked Noctua Masamichi. He explained that the special level is the highest rating for a magician. He must have a strength that far exceeds that of a first-level magician. A magician who destroys spells on a large scale can be called a special level.
Of course, if he has some extremely rare and very useful special abilities , he can also be rated as a special level. So far , there are only four special level magicians in the three magic circles. Riko was stunned in the day. She knew that Gojozawa and the other two were very strong,
But they turned out to be so strong. She had the illusion that her neighbor suddenly became the richest man in the world one day. Chapter 28: Tyrant and Father Megumi, let’s have something to eat first,
Held by Miki Fushiguro. The fruit plate came to Fushiguro Megumi who was working hard on her homework. She thanked her sister Fushiguro Megumi and took the fruit plate with a smile and put it on the table. Although they both have the same surname as Fushiguro, they are not related by blood.
Fushiguro Megumi is the daughter of Fushiguro Shiji and his ex-wife. His son Fushiguro Tsumiki is the daughter of his current wife and ex-husband. However, even so, Fushiguro Megumi and Fushiguro Tsumiki have a very good relationship. “Ding dong , wait a moment . I’ll be here soon. ” I heard the doorbell ring
And Fushiguro Tsumiki shouted. As she walked to the door of the room and looked through the peephole, she suddenly realized that the person standing outside the door was Fushiguro Jinji. But now, Fushiguro Jinji had a bruised nose, a swollen face, and a bandage on his forehead . He looked a little embarrassed. After
Hesitating for a moment, Fushiguro Tsumiki opened the door. When he opened the door, he just looked at Fuheishier, revealing his indifference and curiosity towards strangers. Dad Fushiguro nodded slightly in response and was not dissatisfied with his daughter’s alienation. Ever since he moved into Fushiguro’s house, he rarely stayed at home and
The number of times he met Tsumiki was pitiful. Although the two were nominal fathers, A woman has never cultivated the relationship that a father and daughter should have. Please come in. Fushiguro Tsumiki stepped out of the way in a daze. Apparently, she was still not used to Fushiguro’s arrival.
Fushiguro scratched his head and showed a rare expression of embarrassment. Thank you sister, who is it? Fushiguro Megumi’s hedgehog head stuck out from the room. The moment he saw Fushiguro Shijir, a trace of disgust and dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. You still know how to go home? Looking at you, you
Have lost a bet. Didn’t he get beaten up because he had no money ? Fushiguro was a little angry . Damn Gojozawa. The injuries on other parts of his body were healed , but the injury on his face was reserved for some bad taste
. This was left at work . Fushiguro Shiji who was injured at work explained and was suddenly startled. He was a little surprised as to why he was extra patient today. Shiji was even more surprised. This was the first time Kei, a cheap dad, responded positively. He also said a complete sentence
, but he had saved up for a long time. The grievances on Hui’s lips made no mercy at all. He was injured at work and helped the underworld to collect accounts . Then Fushiguro rolled his eyes when he was beaten. His broad palm came forward and covered Fushiguo Megumi’s head . He rubbed
Hui’s already quite The exploding hedgehog head instantly transformed into a sea urchin-headed bastard. Let me go! Fushiguro Megumi struggled, although this little strength was completely useless to Fushiguro Shiji. It felt so good. Fushiguro Shiji couldn’t help but laugh out loud at the thought of it . Hmm . Kuroe
Was stunned when she saw the corner of Cheap Dad’s mouth raised. Something was wrong . Something was very, very wrong. Could Dad be beaten stupid? Then he saw Fushiguro letting go and minding his own business. He walked into the room and lay on his side on the tatami, waving to Fushiguro Megumi, ”
Help me get a bottle of wine and roll it.” Fushiguro Megumi snorted , turned around and walked into her room . Fushiguro Miki looked at Fushiguro Megumi and then looked at her again. Looking at Fuheshier, she finally sighed and took a dozen beers from the refrigerator for Fuheshier.
Thank you. Faced with this unrelated daughter, Fuheshier, she didn’t know what kind of attitude she should have . Fortunately, Tsumiki is quite well-behaved and sensible. Which father wouldn’t appreciate a daughter like this? As the days passed, Fushiki Shiji stayed like this. He bickered with his son and chatted with his daughter
All day long. Sometimes he would even cook on a whim , even in the past. They both gave up their favorite gambling, and Fushiguro Megumi and Fushiguro Tsumiki, who were at a loss at the beginning, have now completely adapted to the life of having a father . On this day,
Fushiguro Megumi opened the door as usual to clean up Fushiguro and drink. After finishing the can, he suddenly saw something strange on Fushiguro’s body. It seemed like a big black and purple flesh insect wrapped around Fushiguro’s body. Fushiguro Megumi was stunned for a moment , thinking he was being deceived
And rubbed it . He focused his eyes and felt the bright sight behind him. Fushiguro Shiji turned around a little strangely. What ‘s wrong with you ? It means that Fushiguro Megumi’s eyes widened. Can you see it? This , this, this is true. Fushiguro Megumi grinned when he saw this
. Obviously, he already knew about his son’s situation. It seems that there are some things you need to know about the magic awakening. Well, Tsumiki, please come in. Although Fushiguro Tsumiki doesn’t have any talent for magic , we are a family living under the same roof. She can’t
Hide it if she wants to . Shir also doesn’t mind letting her know these things. Then Fushiguro Zhimiki I introduced the spells and spells to Kei and Tsumiki. After talking for a while , Jinji picked up a beer and moistened his dry tongue.
Just as he was looking forward to the reaction of his son and daughter, Tsumiki blinked. Dad, do you have a fever? Well, these things are indeed fantasy to ordinary people. However, Fushiguro Megumi remained silent. If he hadn’t seen the ugly treasure, he would have thought that his father was crazy
, but he could see it and even feel it clearly. There is some antipyretic medicine in the room with the magic power from Chou Bao. Dad, please wait for me to get it for you. Shir covered his face and stopped Tsumeki. Then in order to prove that he was not crazy,
Shir took her to the courtyard and demonstrated it in front of her in person. Looking at the sci-fi-like operation , Miki Shijirzu jumped more than ten meters, and then she believed that her eyes were shining with little stars. Her father must be very powerful in the world of magic , right
? What do you do, dad ? I am a magician. Sha Keke looked at his innocent and kind-hearted daughter Fuhei Shi’er and hurriedly stepped back from the cliff . ” I guess I ‘ll hire a bodyguard. ” The one who can defeat me is no more than one palm.
Miki Tsumugi showed an expression of admiration. Megumi Fushiguro snorted and said: A few days ago, you came back with a bruised nose and a swollen face. You said it was a work-related injury. You were clearly beaten and lost your job. Fushiguro rolled his eyes. Didn’t he say that he was so powerful
That he could beat you with just one palm after meeting three people ? You may not believe it when Naka Fushiguro says it, but TMD is really Chapter 29 The field unfolds in the infinite space. Seeing Shiji without saying a word, Fushiguro Megumi turns his head away with disdain
. Sure enough, he is trying to put gold on his own face. Fushiguro’s mouth twitches. I miss the days when Fushiguro Megumi couldn’t speak a few years ago. Even though it was abstract enough to take care of a child by myself, I took two pieces of tape and stuck Megumin on the wall
With her pacifier in her mouth , and then she went to watch TV by herself . Forget it, Fushiguro Shir, scratched his head and waved to Fushiguro Megumi. Let me see what kind of magic you have awakened. Half a minute later, Fushiguro’s incredible exclamation came from Ha’s room . Ten Shadow Techniques.
What his son Fushiguro Megumi awakened turned out to be the Ten Shadow Techniques that Zen masters dreamed of. What’s wrong, Fushiguro Megumi obviously doesn’t know his own techniques. How rare and powerful is it ? But he could infer from Shi’er’s expression that it shouldn’t be simple . Fushihei Shi’er blinked and
His expression returned to calmness. It’s nothing. This technique is okay. I’ll try if I can use my connections to find you a good teacher, Shi’er. Although he is strong enough , he is born without the power of magic. Ten and the curse are unable to teach Fushiguro Megumi. Waiting for Fushiguro
Megumi and Fushiguro Tsumiki to walk out of the room, Fushiguro Shiji took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, Zenyuan Family Zenyuan. Zhibiren’s cell phone was beeping. Zenyuan Zhibiren was quite surprised when he saw the caller. Fushihei Shi’er felt both hatred and regret
For this tyrant who single-handedly killed half of the Chanyuan family. They wanted to take revenge, but they couldn’t get rid of them . They wanted to invite them back to the Zen Yuan, but they couldn’t make them lose face. They were not willing to do
It. Although the people directly adjacent to the Zen Yuan were also stubborn , they were relatively open-minded in the pedantic Chan Yuan family. In private, they talked to Shen Er After I contacted him and answered the phone, the person directly adjacent to the Zen Temple smiled and said, “Shen’er.
What do you want from me ? ” Fuhei “Shen’er” said calmly, ” It’s my son’s business. Has your son awakened to the magic? If you want to sell it, I’ll pay the original price of one billion.” I changed my mind and didn’t plan to sell it
, so I wanted to tell you something. The person in Zenyuan Zhibi looked at the hung up phone for a long time and couldn’t come back to his senses . That’s a billion dollars. This guy has changed his gender. After hanging up the phone from Zhibi,
Fushihei Shier was there. After flipping through the address book, I found a number named the mission target . Didi Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di
Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Shen Nai opened her cell phone and found an unknown caller . Moxi Moxi , is this Tennai Li Zi? Yes
, it ‘s me . Who are you? Fushiguro Shi’er touched his chin in embarrassment. I’m um Fushiguro Shiji. Tennai Riko suddenly interrupted Shi’er and shouted emotionally, ” You are the bastard who is chasing me. How come you have my phone number ?” Hearing this Fu Fushiguro is even more embarrassed
About this. I will investigate the target after accepting the mission . So even though I learned from Gojosawa and the others that this guy named Fushikiji has reformed , Riko Tenuchi has nothing to do with the assassin who assassinated her. I have a good impression , so why are you looking for me
? Fushiguro took a deep breath. I don’t have Gojozawa’s phone number, so I want you to help me tell them that you asked me for help. Riko Tenuchi seemed to have heard some big joke. Please tell me. A month ago, you were chasing me with a knife and slashing.
Now you want me to help you with the ten million deal. Help me tell those three guys that my son Fushiguro Megumi has awakened the Ten Shadow Magic Style and asked them if they are interested in being Megumi. The teacher taught him how to learn spells. I paid the tuition and that’s
All. Fushiguro thought for a while , touched the scar on his face and added , “Don’t do it. Gojozawa hung up the phone.” Riko Tenuchi thought about it and decided to go to Gojo Satoru . But obviously at this time, Gojo Satoru doesn’t have that free time. He is experiencing the most important
Moment in his career as a magician, opening up the field . Since awakening the reversal spell, his strength has been greatly increased in all directions with the spell power control spell. Now he is He has been able to automatically activate unlimited spells throughout the day, but this is not enough.
When he and Xia Youjie teamed up outside the Xingxing Palace, they could not defeat his brother Gojozawa. He must understand the field expansion, the field expansion, and the consumption of the most powerful secrets of spells. A huge amount of magic power builds a birth field with magic spells around it
. At the same time, he activates the magic spells in the field to get a certain hit effect . Gojo Satoru believes that as long as he understands the field expansion, it will no longer be a dream to hold his brother under him. Gojo Satoru’s belief is highly concentrated, and the
Positive and negative curses in his body are strangely blended and separated. This process is endlessly looped, and the strange fluctuations continue to expand. At one moment, Gojo Satoru suddenly opens his eyes. He instinctively raises the ring finger and little finger of his right hand
And bends it towards The middle finger of the palm is bent and covers the back of the index finger. This is half of the Mali branch of the heavenly seal, one of the twenty-four heavens of Buddhist Tantra . A giant black ball was formed, and
All the colors and sounds in it no longer existed . Only a black hole-like material seemed to stand forever in this world. In that moment , Gojo Satoru’s mind fed back to him. The spells in this field forced a large amount of junk information. Instilled into the enemy’s mind
, his brain shuts down and he can only stand there in a daze, unable to feel anything. This is a terrifying mental technique. Gojo Satoru is extremely excited, very awesome , quite awesome. What kind of summer is this killer move ? Youjie and Onii-chan will all be my subordinates,
Gojo Satoru-sama. Goosebox box box box Gojo Satoru let out a silly smile and after lifting the field, he went to show off to Xia Youjie . Chapter 30 The field unfolds and everything is dense. Why why? Is it worth it to protect non-spellcasters ? We have to do our best
To protect these people. Xia Youjie closed his eyes and saw only the ugly faces of those people from the Panxing Sect. He didn’t know what happened to him. After the massacre, he always felt confused for no reason. The once unwavering belief now seemed to be riddled with holes.
Hu Xia Youjie breathed a long sigh of relief, patted his cheeks with both hands, and stopped thinking. No matter what the right path is, strength is the only way to practice it. Xia Youjie ‘s ideal tool, his eyes became firm again, and the magic power in his body began to surge.
He could clearly sense a special critical point, and when he reached it, his spells would once again sublimate to a higher realm , which is the legend. A small world built by the magic of life Domain Expansion Magicians who can accomplish such feats have left a reputation throughout the ages.
Xia Youjie naturally has such a competitive spirit. These words are constantly flashing through his mind in the field of spell power. The spell power in his body is about to burst out of Xia You in an instant. Jie suddenly opened his eyes and his hands naturally formed a mudra.
The index finger, middle finger, and ring finger were intertwined. The thumb and little finger were folded together and stood upright. This is the Mahamayurira Yama Seal, also known as the Peacock Ming King Seal. The field is spread out, and everything is smiling happily. Gojo Satoru suddenly felt a huge wave of spell power
. When he teleported to Xia Youjie’s residence, he immediately saw the conspicuous huge black ball. His mood suddenly became bad. He didn’t have time to stand in front of Xia Youjie. Show off. At this moment , the ground like black water in the domain is constantly giving birth to curse spirits.
Some of them are curse spirits that Xia Youjie has tamed. There are also curse spirits that he has seen before but has not subdued. But by imagining Xia Youjie’s presence, They were easily copied in this field. Then the black water under Xia Youjie’s feet suddenly rose up, lifting his whole body up, and
Then formed a high throne. Xia Youjie sat on the throne calmly and looked down. The densely packed curse spirits under my feet are like the king of curse spirits. Can the spell of the king’s domain be used to create unlimited curse spirits without consuming any spell power? Moreover, these curse spirits
Can be regarded as part of my body. Xia Youjie is exploring the abilities of his domain with great interest. The effect of infinitely creating spell spirits without consuming spell power is already amazing, but these spell spirits can be regarded as part of his body. The plasticity of this effect is quite large.
Xia Youjie can clearly feel the spells he controls using the spell spirit manipulation technique. The two spirits are like commanding obedient pets. They are independent individuals, but at the moment these curse spirits in the field are like his fingers , and even their brains are like external expansions of their own brains
. When they are thinking about the wonderful use of this ability, suddenly outside the field Can you hear Gojo Satoru’s voice ? Gojo Satoru raised the corner of his mouth. You can’t show off in front of him. He immediately lifted the field and waved to Gojo Satoru with a smile. Oh, Satoru,
Why are you here ? I’m not far away in the training field . The four words “field expansion” , Xia Youjie specially raised his voice, Gojo Satoru’s face twitched, what the hell, I’ve known it for a long time , then you can use it, let me see, I just used it,
Now it’s in the fuse period of the technique, if it doesn’t work, just admit it honestly. Well, I won’t laugh at you. Xia Youjie spread his hands and saw the veins popping up on Gojo Satoru’s forehead. How can I fix it ? Just wait and wait for tomorrow. Tomorrow, I’ll cool down
The cast field and scare you to death. The fuse of the spell appears after the field is lifted. In special circumstances , the magician will not be able to use the regeneration spell, which is similar to the engine overheating and cooling down. In the original plot, Gojo Satoru burned his brain out
During the decisive battle with Su Nuo and then used the inversion spell to restore it, which is similar to directly changing the engine. Thus, the bug was successfully blocked and the cooldown was refreshed. But now Gojo Satoru is obviously not that crazy, so he can only use it once a day in the
Same field as other magicians and spell spirits. Faced with Gojo Satoru’s invitation to fight , Xia Youjie naturally agreed without hesitation. Seeing Satoru’s attitude, Xia Youjie knew that the other party must have also realized that the expansion of the domain was not just a shame. In this case, he also wanted to know
Who was stronger in the two fields. Gojo Satoru walked out of Xia Youjie’s residence and met him head-on. Riko Tenuchi yo Riko Tenuchi Riko told Gojo Satoru what Shikage Fushiguro said. Gojo Satoru’s expression was a little complicated for a moment. Riko Tenuchi did n’t understand what was wrong. Is this spell very strong
? Yes , it is indeed very strong. But it’s not a question of whether it is strong or not. Gojou. Satoru suppressed a smile. The Chanyuan family was really unlucky enough to exclude Shi’er, who had no magic power. It turned out that they were the powerful Tian Yu Tyrant. After
A lot of manipulation , they forced away a strong man who could become the backbone of the family. They also rejected a Ten Shadow Technique. The heir is playing a good hand of cards. I guess if the Heaven and Curse
Temple appears again in the future, the family will no longer dare to exclude them. Gojo Satoru is going to call Jinerdi and decide to cultivate this heir of the Ten Shadows. Of course, it is not that Gojo Satoru himself is still a student. Why
Do we have to wait for Fushiguro Megumi to graduate from junior high school ? Now we have reserved a place for him in a high school. The next day, Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie stood facing each other. Their eyes were filled with fighting intent . The next moment
, they both formed hand seals at the same time, and the infinite space spread out in the field. The domain unfolded, and all things looked like. In an instant, the two domains began to collide and stalemate, like two fighters fighting each other. Gojo Satoru took off his sunglasses , revealing his blue eyes.
My domain technique is a mind control type, forcing him to inject a lot of garbage into the opponent. The information will cause the opponent’s brain to shut down. The disclosure of the spell can release the power of the conjurer and strengthen the spell. Xia Youjie raised his eyebrows.
It sounds like a very special and powerful spell . Of course, he wo n’t welcome it . When Xia Youjie made a move, Gojo Satoru immediately launched the technique on him. Chapter 31 Gojozawa’s domain expanded. A huge flow of information was poured into Xia Youjie’s brain. In an instant
, Xia Youjie felt dizzy and lost the ability to think. At the same time , all the cursed spirits in his field seemed to have their souls suddenly sucked out. They instantly turned into black water and merged into the ground. This situation
Made Gojo Satoru more and more certain that Xia Youjie had been tricked and could not even maintain the spells in the field. Sure enough, his own domain spells were superior. Of course, Gojo Satoru had to hold back. With Xia Youjie’s level, he could recover after being stunned for two or three days.
Looking at Xia Youjie, who was staring blankly at the same spot, Gojo Satoru’s mouth curled up. With a wretched smile , he took out a crayon from his arms and stretched out his evil hands towards Xia Youjie’s face. Should he draw a turtle or panda eyes? Or draw a scar ?
When Gojo Satoru relaxed his vigilance, it seemed like a demented Xia. A flicker of movement suddenly flashed across Yujie’s eyes. Suddenly, an octopus cursed spirit suddenly appeared from behind Gojo Satoru. The eight tentacles tightly bound Gojo Satoru with lightning speed. With
The help of the sure-hit effect of the field to neutralize the unlimited spell, the careless Gojo Satoru was hit on the spot . Although the strength of this octopus curse spirit could only trap Gojo Satoru for an instant at most. But Xia Youjie, who has sharp eyes and quick hands,
Has taken advantage of Gojou Satoru’s stunned time to snatch the crayon from his hand and blast the octopus curse spirit into pieces with a few swish. However, Xiayoujie has already completed his masterpiece and separated from Gojou. Satoru’s distance, Gojo Satoru looked at Xia Youjie not far away who was
Covering his mouth and suppressing a smile. He took out a mirror with a dark face and saw that his handsome face had completely mismatched eye shadow and blush, and even his mouth was covered in Applying a flaming red lip , she is charming and charming . Her eyes are very hot.
Xia Youjie. Hahahahahaha. Sorry, sorry. I can’t help but die. Asshole, the two realms have begun to collide again. Fortunately, the interior of the realm shell is quite strong . The aftermath of the battle was blocked, otherwise the entire high school would suffer.
Noctua Zhengdao would probably be so angry that his lifespan would be shortened for a long time. After the field was released, after a hearty battle, Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie lay panting. On the ground, Gojo Satoru also figured out the reason why Xia Youjie was able to block the infinite space.
Xia Youjie’s domain expanded to create countless cursed spirits that were one with him in the soul sense. That is to say, those cursed spirits in the domain It is a part of his body , so when Gojo Satoru attacks Xia Youjie with the field spell of Infinite Space, the targets
Include not only Xia Youjie but also those curse spirits. Then Xia Youjie can use those curse spirits to accept the Infinite Space on his behalf. In essence , the attack of Infinite Space actually hit him. Unfortunately , although Xia Youjie and those curse spirits are called one , the pain is separate.
Therefore, those curse spirits disappear completely because Xia Youjie’s brain was burned out by Infinite Space . You Jie’s dementia is also just a pretense to trick Gojo Satoru into letting down his guard. Gojo Satoru scratched his head. Damn it! You can actually let those curse spirits bear my domain attacks on your behalf.
Isn’t this an ability that can defeat me? Xia Youjie shrugged, how can you have it? The infinite space can continuously output garbage information . I can only create curse spirits all the time to bear the attack on my behalf . From this point of view,
Our fields can only be said to be mutual constraints and an infinite stalemate . Gojo Satoru suddenly stood up and said to you , Jay. Xia Youjie was stunned for a moment and couldn’t say for sure, but we both understood it and he must be about the same, Gojo Satoru immediately
Said excitedly, “We have to teach him a lesson quickly before he realizes it.” He paused. Xia Youjie waved his hand. Who would do such a boring thing? Gojo Satoru squinted his eyes. Jie , please imagine my infinite space. I can let my brother stay in place . We can do whatever we want.
Xia Youjie’s ears twitched. Gojo Satoru strikes while the iron is hot. When the time comes, you can use the octopus magic spirit to hang him up . Happy cooperation . Gojozawa’s residence, Onii-chan. Is Mr. Onii-chan here ? Gojozawa looked at the playful and smiling Gojo Satoru with disgust. Gojou Satoru said , ”
Brother, Jay and I feel that we have been slacking off in training recently, so we came to see you for a discussion. Gojo!” Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie laughed and said nothing. Seeing this reaction, Gojo Ze suddenly knew that they had not held it in well. Shouldn’t they talk about it?
The timeline is indeed almost the same. Gojo Ze saw it with a faint glint in his eyes. Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie looked away with a guilty conscience. Hey, hello, Onii-chan. Are you afraid? Gojo Satoru used a clumsy provocation. But as a good brother, how could Gojo Sawa not pamper this idiot? Brother,
Okay, come with me. Gojozawa turned around and walked towards the training ground. Behind him, Gojozawa and Xia Youjie looked at each other with a smile of success. In the training ground, Gojozawa stood with his hands behind his back. Come on, you two guys , watch if I don’t beat you up . Really?
Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie looked at each other and smiled. They formed hand seals at the same time. The realm of infinite space unfolded. As expected, Gojo Sawa was pulled into the realm of the two before they could be surprised . On the left was a mysterious and deep black hole,
And on the right was a curse. The throne filled with spirits , Gojozawa, was sandwiched between the two realms, helplessly looking at the two proud people. Gojosawa opened his arms in excitement, and the corners of his mouth almost reached behind his ears. Jie Jie Jie, Onii-sama, feel the despair,
Xia Youjie . Although he suppressed his smile , the way he was gearing up still revealed his inner excitement . I will immobilize my brother first, and then I will use the magic spirit to hang him up. No problem. The two were about to make a move. Gojozawa covered his face
And looked at the two of them as if they were fools. Hey, you guys are provoking me. The confidence is that the domain is unfolding . Are you drifting away or I can’t lift the knife? After hearing this, Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie’s hearts suddenly jumped. An ominous premonition came into their hearts.
Quickly take action. The two of them launched the technique in a hurry. Shiki was afraid that something unexpected would happen a second later. At this moment, Gojozawa’s hands made a strange movement. His right hand was bent into a fist
And placed at his waist. The ring finger and little finger of his left hand were bent and placed in the palm of his hand. The remaining three fingers were each raised upright. This was The great freedom of heaven, Gojozawa, opened his blue eyes, and his ethereal chant spread like a Sanskrit sound across
The field, unfolding the dust-free land. Chapter 32: Nanami Kento and Haibara Yuu. The dazzling light started from Gojozawa and spread towards Gojo in all directions . Wu Jiao and Xia Youjie were almost blinded by the dazzling light. As the scope of the light gradually increased, the two people’s original domains actually dissipated
Visibly with the naked eye . Wujou and Xia Youjie stared in disbelief with their eyes wide open. In this scene of field collision, there are only two possibilities for this situation . One is that the two fields are not in the same dimension. The strength and level of one field crushes the other
. Just like Gojo Satoru and Tsubo, there is another one where the effect of the opponent’s field happens to completely restrain the other party . It’s like snow hitting hot water. Even if the intensity difference between the two fields is not big , there will still be a devastating crushing of Gojo
Sawa among the three. It is indeed the strongest , but Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie cannot be that different, so it is most likely the second case. But the problem is that the field effects of Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie are completely different. What is the field effect of Gojo Ze? The ghost
Was actually able to defeat two people at the same time. The bright light quickly dissipated . When Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie opened their eyes again, the beautiful scenery in front of them made them trance. The sky was a bright blue sky and extremely colorful clouds,
But there was no sun. For example, at the foot of the day , it seems that there is a mirror with no horizon, reflecting the pure and holy beauty of the sky. Compared with the sky mirror, Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie’s realm looks a bit eerie and terrifying.
Gojo Ze’s realm is definitely a crushing one in terms of appearance. The two of them were amazed for a moment , and then they found Gojozawa standing not far away, looking at them with a smile. Gojosatori pulled his hair in anger, ah, ah, brother, why did you understand that the field has expanded?
Xia Youjie was more concerned. The effect of the spell in Gojozawa’s domain. Gojozawa touched his chin. You guys try to use the spell and see. Hearing this , Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie were about to use the spell, but they were all stunned. They suddenly found that
There was no magic power in their bodies. There is really not a drop left. Now they are no different from ordinary people except for their physical body and physical skills that are beyond ordinary people . The two of them were a little shocked. What is going on? Gojozawa explained that
My field is unfolding and is called the Dustless Land. The effect of the technique is the field. It is true that Gojozawa’s spells are the same as Gojosawa’s. If he explores in the direction of infinite space, he can save a lot of effort . But obviously Gojozawa wants to go his own way.
Now it seems that he has done it and surpassed it. After hearing what he expected, Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie were both a little shocked. Xia Youjie pinched his chin and pondered, no wonder Ze’s domain can restrain both mine and Satoru ‘s domain at the same time
. It turned out to be such a dust-free land and forcibly deprived all the magic power . Not to mention the abilities of Infinite Space and Senluo Wanxiang, I am afraid that they have a suppressive effect on any field. You must know that mantra is the source of all mantras.
Spell reversal, spell field expansion, etc. are all driven by mantra. There is no such thing. The basic fuel , no matter how powerful the spell, is of no use, just like a clever woman can’t make a meal without rice. At this moment , Xia Youjie suddenly thought of something.
If this is the case , wouldn’t the Wuchen Land have no effect on people like Fuhei Shi’er? Tian Yu The curse is born with no trace of curse power. Instead, it has a body that is extremely powerful. Naturally, there is no situation where the curse power is deprived. Gojozawa nodded
And said it is right , but there is no perfect spell , and how can there be one in this world? A few Fushiguro Jinji and Gojo Satoru moved their ears and whispered in Xia Youjie’s ear, ” Jay , why don’t we call Shijir here next time?” Gojozawa suddenly appeared behind Gojo Satoru
And gave him a big pussy. My stupid Oudou, in this field, I only said that I would deprive the other party of the magic power, but I didn’t say that I couldn’t use the magic power. Gojo Satoru covered his head and squatted on the ground,
Letting out a cry of grievance. A blond boy with facial paralysis in a Tokyo high school faced him. Gojozawa and the three of them introduced themselves seriously. Hello, seniors. I am this year’s freshman in the high school, and my name is Nanami Kento
. The spell I was born with is a ten-stroke spell that can draw a 7:3 ratio on the target and force it to be created. After showing his weakness and introducing himself, Nanami Kento raised his head and looked at the three people in front of him. The six-eyed twins,
Known as the three of the strongest magicians in the world of magic, are known as the three of the four most powerful magicians. They have various famous names . They are Nanami Kento. People can’t help but be curious and longing , but soon his longing came to naught .
Gojo Satoru looked at Nanami’s golden hair with interest . Are you a mixed race? Yes, my grandfather is Danish. Xia Youjie touched his chin . Excuse me, do you have facial paralysis? I don’t like to laugh. Gojozawa looked at Nanami’s information. There have been records of exorcising cursed spirits before.
Are you already a third-level conjurer? Nanami was overjoyed to finally mention the curse. On the topic of magic, I finally have a reliable senior. Yes, Gojozawa-senpai. Three months ago, I alone exorcised not only a second-level curse spirit , but also several third-level curse spirits. It’s very capable . I’m so proud .
I happen to have some exorcisms here. Xia Youjie was stunned by the task of removing the third-level curse spirit. This is the task assigned to you by the college. Gojo Ze said seriously, “Isn’t this training new people? You just want to be lazy. It’s too boring
To bring the juniors who have just entered school to work for you.” Senior, you are aware of slander. You are slandering me. Be careful. I will sue you for slander. Nanami, who had a black look on her face, raised her hands. Gojozawa- senpai , this counts as overtime. I hate working overtime.
Gojozawa looked like it was natural. If I don’t pay overtime , it won’t count. After working overtime for five minutes, Nanami Kento walked out of the conference room with a complicated expression. Haibara Yuu, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately greeted Nanami . How is Nanami?
The legendary strongest threesome are very handsome, right? Nanami Kento’s eyes twitched and I imagined it. Hearing this, Haihara Yu was even more curious. He couldn’t wait to see the three special magicians. In the conference room, Haihara Yu introduced himself enthusiastically. He looked at the three Gojozawa three with stars in his eyes
. Awesome star-chasers meet the three idols I miss day and night . Hello, my name is Haiyuan Yu . The spell I was born with is an amplifying spell. The effect is that the power of the spell for my companions within a three-meter radius centered on me will be doubled. After a while,
Haibara Xiong walked out of the conference room. Nanami Kento looked at Haibara Xiong ‘s smile as bright as the little sun as always , and couldn’t help but have this idea in his heart. Those three people Should I treat Haiyuan as normal? It’s my turn. Let’s fuck with me. Chapter 33: The
Confused Xia Youjie is walking alone among the crowd in the streets of Tokyo, where the lights are red and the lights are bustling. Jay, I see you’ve been feeling restless lately. Don’t work too hard. Give yourself a holiday after a long time. Teacher Noctua’s words echoed in his ears. Xia Youjie sighed
And rubbed his hair in annoyance. Suddenly he stopped and looked sideways at the dark alley . Smell Xia Youjie raised his feet and walked into the alley. His figure was gradually shrouded in darkness and shadows. As he walked, men’s curses and women’s cries
Came from the end of the alley. When will you be sorry for the money you owe me, you stinky cousin ? Give me another one. In a month’s time , I will definitely repay the boss poisonous insect with my capital and profits. It’s all nonsense.
I think this stinky watch still has some good looks, so why not just sell it to a brothel and get some money back ? Suddenly, there was the sound of cans from the corner . Xia Youjie came out of the darkness. He walked
Out and glanced at the people present with a blank expression. The scarred face of three men and one woman holding a knife was followed by two dyed-haired boys. A woman who was being forced into debt looked frightened and haggard. Xia Youjie noticed that there were pinholes on the woman’s arms
And that she had Subconsciously sniffing, who are you? Scarface pointed the knife at Xia Youjie and at the same time gestured to the younger brother to come forward. Huang Mao next to him chuckled and took out a butterfly knife from his pocket and played it in front of Xia Youjie. Hey, boy ,
Hand over all the money you have. Xia Youjie took a deep breath and said patiently, please leave this place quickly . It’s dangerous. Did you take too much ? This guy must not be a policeman who just took up the post. Hey, hey. Hey Shota, please be polite to the police officer.
They were teasing unscrupulously and didn’t even notice that the shadow on the wall behind them was twisting and deforming . What nonsense are you talking about ? Hand over the money quickly , or I will laugh at you. You have no skin and hair, your body is pale, your limbs are slender
, and your whole face is just a big mouth full of sharp teeth that blooms like a flower. At this moment , this cursed spirit Jumped off the wall and swallowed Scarface whole. Even ordinary people could see the cursed spirit when they were about to die. At this moment
, the two boys with dyed hair and the girl who sucked the only girl were so frightened that they were rolling around and crawling over the monster . The three of them were still alive. The spell spirit’s sharp and slender claws instantly nailed them to the ground before they
Could even take two steps. Xia Youjie watched with cold eyes during the entire process. This should have been his belief that spell casters protect non-cast spell casters , but at this moment he did not take any action to protect them. The desires of these people waited
Until the three of them died. The cursed spirit raised its head, but its face without eyes seemed to turn its sights on Xia Youjie . It was so noisy that Xia Youjie waved his hand coldly. The body of blue flames turned into flying ash. The curse power circled and formed a
Small glowing ball in Xia Youjie’s palm . A hole was opened in the space behind Xia Youjie. A hand of the curse spirit stretched out, holding a small ball in his hand. Jar of Honey Xia Youjie reached out to get the honey. Suddenly he was stunned and called back the magic spirit’s hand.
He looked at the magic spirit ball in his hand and hesitated for a moment before swallowing it in one gulp. The familiar taste was as disgusting as a rag used to wipe vomit. The summer sunshine shines on Xia Youjie through the window. He is exhausted physically and mentally, sitting on the bench
Enjoying the pleasant afternoon. Senior Xia You, oh , it’s Huiyuan, facing this junior Xia Youjie, who is always enthusiastic and cheerful, reveals his face. A rare smile. Although the other party has a carefree personality , it is this passionate attitude towards life that makes Xia Youjie feel the meaning of life.
What do you want to drink? I am honored to be treated by seniors. Then a Coke ? Xia Youjie scratched helplessly. I am scratching my head. I am just a senior who is one year above you. No , Haihara Xiong said loudly
. Senior Xia Youjie is a special magician at a young age. He has the title of the strongest trio among all our magicians. Although Haibara Xiong also respects Gojo Sawa and Gojo Satoru among the strongest trio , what he admires most is Xia Youjie who is not from a family of magicians.
When Haibara Xiong praised him , it was Xia Youjie. I ‘m also a little embarrassed . I’m not that great. By the way, senior , I’m going to go to a far away place tomorrow to do a mission, right? Then I’ll trouble you to bring back
Some souvenirs. Senior, what flavor of souvenirs do you like ? Salty or sweet? Xia Youjie pinch Holding your chin , um, maybe Ze and Satoru want me too. If they like salty food, let’s take some with them. Okay, senior, is your work as a conjurer going well? Do you feel it’s too hard?
Haihara Yu held his chin. Well, with my simple brain, I’m not very good at thinking about these issues , but Haihara Yuu showed a sunny smile and stretched out his thumbs to himself. He tried his best to do what he could. I felt great . When the two were chatting,
A hot blonde beauty suddenly appeared. Oh, long time no see, Jie. What type of woman do you like ? Xia Youjie covered his face , please don’t ask such strange questions in high school. Haiyuan Xiong was quite sincere. He raised his hand and said seriously . I like girls who can eat.
What about Haiyuan? Senior, it’s nothing. Xia Youjie looked at this simple junior speechlessly . I still have something to do, senior. I’ll take my leave first. Haiyuanxiong looked at the time and left in a hurry . Hahaha , he’s really energetic. Ninety-nine Yuki looked at it. Haibara Xiong nodded from behind.
He is such a frank guy. I think that as a magician, you should learn to be suspicious of others . Of course it’s business for Kuyuki to cross his legs. I want to find Gojozawa. Xia Youjie, who is on business , has a
Look of disgust on his face. He is a super-level magician but he doesn’t accept the mission at all . He only knows that a loser who is idle abroad is qualified to say these two words. Ninety-nine Yuki’s face turns dark. Hey, hey, hey, you guy is really bad at talking. Be merciful and
Said, she lay down on the chair and her painting style suddenly changed into the Q version. I hate the high school the most. It’s so awkward. No kidding, I just don’t agree with the senior management’s ideas . Compared to the high school’s prescribing the right medicine, what I did was right. Yin drugged
To solve the root cause of the cursed spirit problem. Well, Xia Youjie raised his head and showed an interested expression. What does Yin drugged mean ? Ninety-nine Yuji said surprisingly. It is not to exorcise the cursed spirits like you , but to create a world without cursed spirits. The first Chapter 34
Jiujiu Yuji’s conjecture. Xia Youjie looked incredulous. How is it possible to create a world without curse spirits? Jiujiu Yuji showed a mysterious smile. Let me teach you a lesson about curse spirits. The root cause is cursed power. Ordinary humans cannot control the leakage of cursed power in their bodies.
Over time, these cursed powers will be transformed into cursed spirits. If you want to create a world without cursed spirits, you should start with ordinary people. The plan is to eliminate all cursed powers in the world. When humans are no longer Once the magic power is generated,
No new magic spirits will be born. For specific examples, please refer to the Heaven and Curse Binding Plan 2. Let all humans learn to control the magic power , that is, become a magician so that there will be no leakage of magic power. While Yuki was talking, Xia Youjie suddenly said softly that
There is a third way to kill all non-magicians. Ninety-nine Yuki was stunned for a moment and then smiled. This method seemed to work, not that it was possible. Or rather, this is probably the simplest way , just like nature, survival of the fittest , but we are not that crazy .
The sudden sound made the two of them turn their heads , only to see Gojozawa walking forward with a lollipop in his mouth. You two guys are idiots. It sounds simple to kill all the non-spellcasters, but then the conjurers and the conjurers will not produce non- spellcasters, and vice versa. Just like Jay
, your parents are both non-spellcasters, but they can give birth to you. The magician’s thing is purely a genetic probability, so even if all the existing non-magicians are killed, new non-magicians will be born in the world, and the world of cursed spirits will still exist , not to mention that
Magicians only occupy the human population. A small group of non-magicians are the main group that makes up this world. From the basic necessities of life to food, clothing , housing and transportation, as well as airplanes and trains, almost all civilizations created by non-magicians kill all the remaining people. Do
You think savages live in the mountains? Gojozawa’s words suddenly Let the two of them be stunned. It seems that Gojozawa noticed that the light in Xia Youjie’s eyes dissipated visibly. Then Gojozawa looked at Kujiu Yuki. So what are you doing here with me? Kujiu Yuki. Ji chuckled, let’s not talk about Gojo-kun,
What type of woman do you like ? Gojozawa paused, Xiaojiabiyu is considerate and can take care of people , like a doctor, Xia Youjie tilted his head , he is that type of woman, right? Shut up. Ah Jie, believe it or not, I will publish your ugly photos in the group
. Xia Youjie wisely shut his mouth when he thought of himself wearing a Catgirl maid outfit at a comic exhibition . Oh, by the way, did Haibara come just now? Gojosawa frowned . As soon as I picked him up, I still had something to do to see him and said goodbye first
. Jiujiu Yuki quickly followed and said, “Wait a minute, Gojo-kun , your field is to eliminate curses, right? I have an experiment.” Xia Youjie looked at the two people leaving and exhaled lightly. Doesn’t it work with words ? The Hokkaido Earth God’s second-level curse spirit
Nanami Kento looked at the information in his hand and took out the short knife wrapped with a charm . Haibara Yuu was gearing up . Nanami’s second-level curse spirit must be very powerful, even though they are both third-level curses. I am my master , but Haibara’s spell is an auxiliary type. I
Have never fought against the second-level curse spirit Nanami Kento and nodded. It is much stronger than the third-level curse spirit. I was lucky enough to exorcise a second-level curse spirit. Haibara Xiong was dumbfounded . Wouldn’t it be too much to force it to be just the two of us this time
? Nanami waved the dagger in her hand and forgot to tell you that I was promoted to the second level magician. Hey , hey , Haihara Yui was shocked. When did it happen two days ago ? I’m happy for Nanami but also a little crestfallen. Nanami, when can I be promoted to
The second level? Nanami thought for a moment . Combat-type auxiliary spells are rare. Upgrading the level is very difficult. Your amplification spells and Diva-senpai’s spell chanting miko is similar to that of the current third-year Diva-senpai, who is a second-level magician Haibara . If you
Want to be promoted to the second level, you will probably have to wait until graduation. Thank you for your encouragement. Nanami, it’s time to work next . Follow the instructions The information sent by the supervisor is that the land god should be a weaker existence among the second-level curse spirits.
Hurry up and exorcise them. Return to the high school. I don’t want to work overtime . Nanami and Haibara Xiong walked into an abandoned temple. The strong curse power made the two of them feel a little uncomfortable. Nanami glanced at it, suddenly turned around and shouted, run
, then she pulled Haibara Yui and ran out. What happened? Haibara Xiong was completely confused about the situation. Cold sweat broke out on Nanami Kento’s forehead. Just now, I only glanced at it and found two second-level curses. According to the gathering habits of curse spirits, if
This temple is the stronghold of the earth god, then it cannot be just a second-level curse spirit. It is at least a first-level curse spirit. This is definitely not something we can deal with. After hearing this, Haiyuan Xiong was frightened for a while . The people fled from the temple in a panic.
Just as they were about to breathe a sigh of relief, the ground suddenly shook and rumbled. Then, in the horrified eyes of the two people, the temple broke through the ground and rose up. When the smoke and dust dissipated, a huge shadow enveloped Qihai. The two of them saw a head. The huge
Temple of the cursed spirit is actually just the crown on its head. This body shape and this aura are not only first-level curse spirits , but also the best among first-level curse spirits. Nanami swallowed her saliva. It seems that the people in the mission department only explored the earth temple
And never thought that the true body of the earth god was hidden underground. At this moment , facing the two in front of him. A small ant, the God of Earth, let out a deafening roar, and then the ground seemed to come alive, growing countless thorns with
Sharp tips that pierced out densely towards the two of them. It was inevitable to avoid them. How could they repair? Under this powerful attack, the hearts of Nanami and Haibara Yuu were filled. With the powerless technique reversed, suddenly a red ball of light shot out like a cannonball, and a large hole
Instantly exploded in the Earth God’s huge body. Most of Gojosawa’s body turned into powder. Senior Gojosawa Haihara Yu looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in the sky and shouted in admiration. Stand up and kill instantly with one strike. Is this a special magician?
Nanami looked at the earth god who slowly fell to the ground and felt for the first time that this unreliable senior was so reliable . Chapter 35 Nanako and Mimiko were in a very critical situation at that time . Then senior Gojozawa It suddenly appeared in the air
And knocked down the cursed spirit with one strike. Fortunately, Gojozawa-senpai was here, otherwise Nanami, Shao Haihara, and I were describing the scene in front of Xia Youjie. Nana , you too, Natsuyou- senpai. Can you do that? Xia Youjie touched his nose. It’s almost right. He is indeed senior Xia You.
Oh, by the way, this is the souvenir you asked me for. Haibara should go and hand in the mission report. Nanami said to Haibara, ” See Xia You.” Jie also stepped forward and said hello to senior Xia You. Xia Youjie smiled and waved his hand as a response
. Then he looked at the two people leaving and fell into deep thought. Did he almost die? This time, it was the blessing of the goddess of luck. What about next time? Next time, the marathon named “Spell” will end with a mountain of corpses of friends. Even if the curse spirit is
Eliminated, it cannot be eradicated . Human greed and fear are endless. Just as I was thinking about it, someone suddenly tapped me on the shoulder . Jie woke up and looked up to find that it was Gojozawa who was relieved. Heyze , don’t suddenly appear behind others. It will scare people
To death . Gojozawa smiled. It’s obvious that you have relaxed your vigilance. What are you thinking of so distracted? Xia Youjie paused for a moment to test. Do you think what we are doing is really right? In this world, human greed and fear will never end, and curse spirits will never disappear.
In the end , nothing can change this path except the corpses of companions . Gojo. Ze sat down next to Xia Youjie. According to what you said, the sun will explode in five billion years and everything will cease to exist. Dust will return to dust and dust will return to dust
. Since sooner or later it will be annihilated and nothing can be changed , then everyone might as well just throw it away. Okay, Xia Youjie twitched the corner of his mouth. I didn’t mean that. Hey, seriously , why do you want to be a magician
? Gojo Sawa was sweating a little. He traveled to Gojo’s house and became a six-eyed man. I don’t want to be a magician, but it’s impossible. But After these years of baptism, Gojozawa has completely accepted the life here. If I have to say it, the convenience store on the roadside,
The movie theater in Ginza, the comic exhibition in Akihabara, AKB48, hey, hey , are they just these trivial gadgets? Natsuyou Keiichi Jie, you always say that magicians should protect non-magicians and even lose their lives because of it, as if this is a natural responsibility. But, I fight the magic spirit just for myself
Because I like this world and I like to live here. So I don’t allow anything to destroy it. Do you think Haihara Yuo became a magician because he has the responsibility to protect the weak? No , it’s because protecting the weak is his own passion , so essentially he also lives for himself
. This problem didn’t just confuse Xia Youjie. According to the original plot, Nanami Kento also deeply doubted the meaning of what he was doing. After graduating from high school, he quit his job as a magician and abandoned his responsibility to protect the weak. I became a social worker in a company
And then returned to the ranks of magicians after I realized my inner feelings. So in fact, magicians have a choice whether they want to take on this responsibility . Gojozawa turned to look at Xia Youjie and gave up . The shackles to protect the weak. Jie, why did you become a magician?
Ze’s words made Jie suddenly stunned. He began to ask himself, why did he become a magician to protect the weak ? It seemed to be just a curse that he had been exposed to since he was a child. The magician’s dogma was not what he really wanted to do. For a moment,
Xia Youjie was even more confused and even a little irritated for no reason. Suddenly Xia Youjie ‘s phone rang. He took out the phone and heard the voice of the mission department, Mr. Xia You. There is a task for you. The location is a remote mountainous area. Gojozawa’s ears moved and he overheard
The mission. The location is good . I’ll go there immediately . Looking at Xia Youjie’s retreating figure, he scratched his hair with a headache. Do you want to tell Satoru? There are two monsters in a remote mountainous area in Hakone Prefecture, a
Suburb of Tokyo . The monsters are the same as your parents. They should be there when you are still babies. I’ll kill you, my children, because you almost died. I can’t let you continue to do evil. Xia Youjie ignored the villagers’ verbal criticism and expressionlessly held his head against the two little girls
Shivering in the cage. Their clothes were shabby, their faces were yellow, their skin was thin , and their bodies were covered with abuse. The two people with bloodstains are Nanako and Mimiko of Gaochang. Next to Xia Youjie, the village chief said loudly that Mr. Xia You is these two monsters. After
The two of them talked about it all day and night, strange things happened in our village every day. Several people died and went crazy. The villagers in the remote mountainous area obviously still retain some feudal superstitions. In their opinion, Nanako and Mimiko of Gaochang, who behaved strangely,
Were the culprits that caused the frequent occurrences of strange things. However, Xia Youjie, as a magician, could see the two clues at a glance. It’s easy to see what’s going on with a child who was born in a remote mountainous area and has a talent for magic
. Combined with the details told by the villagers and the subtle movements and eyes of the two little girls, Xia Youjie effortlessly told the whole story. After much deliberation, the two people who awakened their magic skills saw the cursed spirit that ordinary people could not see. The
Kind-hearted two decided to use the power awakened in their bodies to help the villagers . However, because the power was too weak , instead of exorcising the cursed spirit, the two acted abnormally. It aroused the suspicion and hostility of the villagers.
In front of them were two sisters huddled together and clinging to each other. In their ears were the villagers’ endless curses. Protect the weak. Who is the weak? Create a world without spell spirits . Kill all non-spell masters at this moment. Xia Youjie didn’t have any of these thoughts in his heart.
He was just angry now and only wanted to kill people. Xia Youjie suddenly turned around and smiled and said to the village chief, ” I discovered something. Let’s go outside and talk. Chapter 36 Ze , let’s fight with me. ” Xia Youjie closed the door. For some reason, he didn’t want
The two sisters to see the bloody scene that followed . With a bunch of bangs on his forehead, he looked at the villagers with cold eyes. It’s okay, but you are going to die. After saying this, the villagers looked in horrified eyes. The space behind Xia Youjie cracked open,
And countless ferocious and terrifying curse spirits crawled out. Monsters, help! Ah, run, run , the crowd screamed and dispersed , wishing they had two more legs. However, Xia Youjie stood there without moving , but looked towards the shadow somewhere. Don’t hide it. Wu Jiaoze walked out of the shadow and
Scratched his head angrily. This was all You noticed the smile on Xia Youjie’s lips. We are close friends. I am very familiar with your magical aura, so you want to stop me ? Rubbing his forehead , suddenly he raised his head and his expression was more serious than ever before. Actually
, I have always wanted to know how big the gap is between you and me. Come on, fight with me. There was a smile on Gojozawa’s lips. Finally, don’t cry. Gojozawa knows. Under his guidance, Xia Youjie already knew that killing all non-spellcasters to create a world without cursed spirits
Would not work at all. But Xia Youjie still chose to go on a killing spree. This was obviously not for any righteousness, but more for a purpose. In this case, I let myself use these fists to wake this guy up. The spell was reversed and countless curse spirits
Rushed towards Gojozawa like a swarm of bees. Natsu Yujie’s thoughts were not concealed at all . In addition , the villagers who had just experienced life and death were imitating I vaguely saw the figures of these monsters . They were so frightened that they ran as far as they could.
The powerful repulsive force of the spell reversed and squeezed the cursed spirits into pieces. The resulting movement destroyed all the surrounding houses. Yu Rong Lingxia You Jie yelled angrily. Dozens of rainbow dragons gradually merged into one super large rainbow dragon . Is there a new move? Gojozawa was surprised.
He then fired a powerful shot with his backhand and roared . The super large rainbow dragon let out a deafening roar, and the huge dragon tail whipped like a whip. Chu and He collided violently. Bang He was actually whipped away by the rainbow dragon’s tail and hit a large mountain in the distance
. Suddenly, most of the mountaintop disappeared, leaving only a circular gap and the super-large rainbow that whipped He away. The dragon was not feeling well . The entire tail was in a state of ruins, but Xia Youjie just waved his hand.
Several rainbow dragons penetrated into the body of the super large rainbow dragon and fused. The broken tail suddenly returned to its original state. What ’s interesting about this? Jiugang Polarized Crow and Statement between the inside and outside. Along with Gojo Sawa’s chant, Aang and He merged into a purple ball of light. The
Terrifying kinetic energy brought by the imaginary mass of the imaginary mass simultaneously combined the gravitational and repulsive forces. The power of the light ball in this blow made Xia Youjie couldn’t help but marvel. The same Cibi was much stronger than what Satoru showed . Gojo Satoru, who was squatting in the
Pit in Qiu High School, sneezed for no reason . At this moment , Cisha Yujie, who was facing Ze, tried his best to create countless rainbow dragons. The rainbow dragons came one after another. After getting into the body of the super-large rainbow dragon, it merged with it.
Although the size of the super-large rainbow dragon did not continue to increase, the power and hardness of the curse it contained increased exponentially . Finally, the super-large rainbow dragon roared violently, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed it in one gulp. However, This didn’t end yet.
I saw the rainbow dragon that had swallowed Chi, twisting its whole body in pain as if it had eaten some poison. Finally, with a bang, the rainbow dragon exploded into pieces. Purple blood rain poured down from the sky, and it barely blocked
The five pieces . Ze was a little surprised at Xia Youjie’s progress , but if it was like this it wasn’t enough. Jie Bang Gojo Ze smiled and blocked Xia Youjie’s blow. The latter took advantage of the chaos and suddenly got close to Youyun and hit Gojo Ze’s arm with a roar.
Feeling a little pain, Gojozawa smiled and said . The attack broke through my unlimited spell. Is it the domain extension I taught you? There is also this special magic tool, Yuyun . Pay it in full. I’ll give you a discount. Gojozawa backed away a little and dodged Xia Youjie’s next attack. He
Actually competed with me in taijutsu. Now I’ll give you another broken bone . Zhenwu-ryu, one day, two days, bang, bang, bang. The speed of a person is astonishingly fast, leaving behind invisible afterimages in the air. The sound of sparks, splashes , and collisions is particularly clear at night. Go faster, go faster. Jie
, is this the level you are ? _ The movements on the body are getting faster and faster. The anime setting of being able to go beyond the limit with just one shout is really hilarious. Oh, Gojozawa, with a black line on his face and a black flash, forcibly interrupted Xia Youjie
‘s cheating behavior . He stabilized his body and responded with a black flash. Then the black flash that ordinary magicians could only dream of was poured out wildly by the two of them as if they were equals. I don’t know how long they fought. Sweat dripped from Xia Youjie’s forehead and
His eyes began to be dazed . On the other hand, Gojozawa was still in a daze. He looks unhurried and the frequency of his attacks has never been changed. Still can’t compare with you. Xia Youjie misses a hit and immediately distances himself. You Yun puts away his two-hand seal. Wu Jiaoze is confused
. The field is unfolding. You should know it. You have absolutely no chance of winning. Xia Youjie laughed and said, “How will you know if you do n’t try ? ” The field spreads out and everything is dense. Gojo Ze’s eyes condensed with the same hand seals. The field spread out
In the dustless land. The next moment , the two fields collided with each other. As expected, The dust-free land, which has an effect that restrains everything, gained an overwhelming advantage from the beginning. Damn it, hold on. Xia Youjie gritted his teeth and output the maximum power of the spell to maintain the field.
He spent all his energy to stay in the field. Created a curse spirit, Gojo Ze looked at Xia Youjie’s figure and spoke gently . ” Yes. ” In an instant , the light of the dustless land was as dazzling as the sun
. Even with all his strength, he could not slow down the dissipation speed . Finally, the light of the dust-free land enveloped Xia Youjie. The dazzling white light made him close his eyes . Have you still lost? Chapter 37: Jie goes to find the meaning of living.
The black shell of the realm dissipates. In the deep pit, Xia Youjie was lying on the ground looking at the star-studded night sky in a daze. Seeing this, Gojozawa stepped forward and lay next to Xia Youjie, holding the back of his head with both hands. Neither of them said a word
, staring at the stars and feeling the cold night breeze. Lifting up the ends of her hair and slipping into her sleeves, she brought a hint of coolness. Ze , what do you think the meaning of the existence of a conjurer is ? It’s just a profession,
Similar to that of a driver or a doctor. If you want to find the meaning of existence, your target should be an individual who is a magician. And the answer should be all kinds of strange. Xia Youjie exhaled and smiled with some disappointment . Protecting the weak is engraved in my bones.
It turns out that I haven’t found the meaning of my existence at all. I just cast a curse on myself. I’m just here. No, you still have decades to live. I’m really confused. The worst I can do is wait for death. Xia Youjie Smiling bitterly and scratching his head
For a moment, he suddenly asked , “There’s something I don’t understand. When you faced the Panxing Cult group, you killed them all without hesitation. But now, why did you choose to protect these villagers ? According to your words, they are scum.” These people deserve to go to hell, forget it.
Gojozawa rolled his eyes. Sometimes I’m really fed up with the IQs of you and Satoru, two kids. Well, let’s do this . Imagine yourself as a member of this village and see the same things as them. The cursed spirit disappeared. One day, something strange happened in the village.
As a result, several people went crazy and even died. Panic broke out in the village , and you were also worried about whether bad luck would befall your family, friends, or even yourself. At this time, you found that every time There were two little girls at the scene where the strange thing happened
, and their behavior was very strange. So what was your reaction? Xia Youjie touched his chin in confusion. He probably thought it had something to do with them . Even you think so if you put yourself in their shoes. What’s more, Xia Youjie, a poorly educated villager
In these remote mountainous areas, is angry. Then can they abuse the sisters? Human nature is so afraid of the unknown , so it will try its best to erase the unknown. Five Articles Ze looked around because after the battle, many villagers had the courage to run back,
Peeping at the two of them in the shadows. I admit that the behavior of these villagers is very bad , but it comes from ignorance and fear of the unknown, so they are idiots at best. As for those in the Panxing Sect, they were fully aware of the existence of the spell and
The relationship between Tianyuan and the astral body . But even so, they still chose to kill an innocent girl. They saw the truth of the world , but still chose ignorance and pedantry . The difference between idiots and scum is this. The former is pitiful and hateful
, but not necessarily worthy of death. The latter is truly hopeless . It is indeed more far-reaching and profound than me. Gojozawa stood up and dusted himself off. The battle between the two of us did not avoid these villagers at all. They have to write a self-criticism report when they go back
. And you, Jie , openly threatened to kill these villagers. Give me a good explanation. Sorry, Xia Youjie’s eyes twitched, hey, hey, hey, a rock hit him, and after hitting Gojozawa’s Infinity, he bounced away. You two monsters, get out of our village. The village chief yelled with a cane, Gojozawa’s face turned black.
There ‘s no need to apologize, Jie. And what I just said needs to be added. Although the idiot may not necessarily die , he must be beaten. Then hundreds of villagers watched in horror as their feet left the ground. The houses on the ground shrank to a point and then the
Lift suddenly disappeared. The villagers began to fall freely . The villagers screamed in horror, which was particularly harsh in this silent night. As they approached the ground , the lift gradually appeared again . The next back and forth started , looking at Gojozawa Xiayoujie who was having fun and covering his face.
Obviously you are worse than me, right? There was a soft and weak voice in his ear. Xiayoujie turned around and looked at the two abused little girls. One of the little girls with brown hair was squatting timidly next to him. He took out a shabby handkerchief
And wiped the wound on Xia Youjie’s face. Thank you. You’re welcome. Nanako Nakaba looked at Gojozawa who was having a great time. Are you a monster too? Monster Xia Youjie stood up slowly and gently rubbed Nanako and Mimiko’s hair. At the same time, he reversed the spell and activated
The scars on the two of them. The scars on their bodies disappeared immediately . We are not monsters. We are the magician Nanako. He Mimiko opened her mouth in surprise. ” It ‘s awesome. Can we do this too ? ” I knew I was wrong when I started Sensai
. Noctua Masami punched Gojo Ze with a black face. Suddenly, a big smoking red bag appeared on the head of more than a hundred villagers. You threw them into the air and bungee-jumped, causing a fuss for half an hour . More than ten people fainted and went to the hospital.
More than thirty people were so frightened that they were afraid of heights. The rest were so frightened that they peed. There were also more than a dozen old people who had a heart attack. Didn’t I use inversion surgery to treat it? You stinky person. The boy Noctua Masamichi twitched for a while.
Did you know that because of the follow-up resettlement of the villagers and the confidentiality agreement, people from the logistics department have come to my office? It’s no problem. I’ll cover all the Sensai expenses for the Gojo family. Noctua Masamichi rubbed his eyebrows . Forget it.
This matter has been revealed for the time being. Gojozawa just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Noctua Nogata suddenly spoke up. According to the eyewitness testimony of the villagers, you and Jie seemed to have a fight. What happened, Jie, what did he do? Gojozawa faced the suspicious look of Mr. Noctua
. Why don’t you just cheat on me? Chapter 38: An encounter between two dads, Mr. Xiayou on Ginza Street in Tokyo . This, this super delicious Nanako took out a piece of almond cake from the paper bag and fed it to Xia Youjie. At this moment, Xia Youjie’s left hand Holding Mimiko’s
Neck and riding Nanako, he looked like a nanny. While chewing snacks, he sighed helplessly. I’m only sixteen years old. What’s this? Even so, Xia Youjie was almost 1.8 meters tall at this time. Unlike minors , Nanako and Mimiko were petite and cute. They were only five years old at this time.
In the eyes of passers-by, the three of them were a warm combination of a loving father and two lovely daughters. As they walked , Xia Youjie suddenly stopped and stood stunned. Staring at the person in front of him, he saw a strong man standing opposite, holding a little boy and a little girl
In each hand. Fushihei looked at Xia Youjie and then at Nanako and Mimiko, your daughter. Xia Youjie almost couldn’t hold himself back . I’m only sixteen years old and your sister doesn’t count. They are the orphans I adopted. Fushihei looked at Nanako and Mimiko with interest. They
Looked like they were very talented as magicians, Xia . Youjie glanced at the young man held by Shi’er and suddenly showed a slightly surprised look. This is a very powerful technique. When Shi’er saw this, he introduced with a smile, ” My son Fushiguro Megumi.” Fushiheimei looked at Xia Youjie and
Felt something in his heart. I had a strange feeling. This man was a magician and very powerful. He politely stepped forward and bowed, hello . I am Fushiguro Keishiji. He then touched the hair of the little girl on the right. This is my daughter Fushiguro Miki. Hello, everyone. Hello
, my name is Nanako Nakaba. My name is Mimiko Kabara. Nanako and Mimiko responded and said hello. When Fushiguro Tsumiki saw two girls of the same age, she suddenly had the idea of making friends . Seeing this, Fushiguro tilted his head . Get up. Children, if you have something to say,
There is a coffee shop nearby . Do you want to join us ? We have nothing to do. If you know what Xia Youjie is thinking, you will definitely tell him that this is just a fool’s errand. Today is Monday, a nanny who can take care of his two children.
May I ask why he and his sister Jinmeiji are not at school ? Is it because some nanny overslept and forgot to send them two children? The key to going to school is that this guy doesn’t know how to fix it. He
Just called the school to ask for leave for the two siblings , and then took them shopping to the coffee shop . Since they are the same age and have similar personalities, Tsumiki and Nanako Mimiko quickly became acquainted. Fushiguro Megumi was a bit taciturn when she was talking
. That slightly paralyzed face made Xia Youjie think of his junior Nanami. Congratulations. I heard you were rated as a special class not long ago. Fushiguro Megumi drank all the coffee in the cup. The boldness of drinking beer from a food stall makes Xia Youjie look much more elegant in comparison. Speaking
Of which , I have to thank you. Forget it, let’s change the topic. Fushihei really doesn’t want to recall the scene of being gang-banged by these three guys. Hey , Shi’er . Er, what is the meaning of your life? Fushihei Shir blinked. The topic turned a bit stiff,
But if you insist on saying it, it used to be money, and now it should be very subtle. He glanced at Megumi and Tsumiuki next to him . Family, family? This answer is really surprising to you . What’s wrong? You look depressed, as if you were dumped by your girlfriend.
What a bad metaphor . The gentle voice of the waitress who refilled your coffee interrupted. Xia Youjie reached out to take the coffee. His eyes suddenly froze and he saw an ugly curse wrapped around the waiter’s shoulder. At the same time , everyone except Tsumiki noticed that the waitress
Ran away because of the busy work in the store before anyone could do anything. How can I help? Fushiguro Shiji smiled and looked at Natsu Youjie, Nanako Mimiko. He Hui’s awakening spell has not yet had the ability to exorcise the cursed spirit. He even has no spell power
And needs to use magic tools to exorcise the cursed spirit . But in public, he pulled out a machete and waved it in the air . They either had to stay in jail or go to a mental hospital. Among people, Xia
Youjie is the only one who has the ability to exorcise the cursed spirits without causing commotion . However, only the fourth-level cursed spirits cannot harm anyone . Immediately I saw that the latte art on the coffee was a smiling face like the sun . There was a note under the cup.
When I opened it, Xia Youjie was stunned. After drinking this cup of coffee , forget about the unhappy things. Xia Youjie was unhappy and touched it. My face was a bit dumbfounded. Is it so obvious, so I kept going out with a bitter face ? The warm sun
Was filled with a warm and healing aura. Xia Youjie was stunned for a moment. The girl in front of him reminded him of the younger generation he admired, Haiyuan Xiong . She was as passionate and full of vigor as if she should not belong to this world . What is your name? Hey,
Several colleagues next to him became excited first when they heard this. They looked at the waitress and Xia Youjie with gossipy eyes. Has our Qingzi finally come to his senses ? Naha, Qingzi is really capable of you. He is this kind of extremely handsome waiter named Qingzi. Your face is red
, don’t talk nonsense. This gentleman and I just met each other for the first time. Hello, my name is Shinohara Haruko. Shinohara Haruko raised her eyes and peeked at Xia Youjie. She just saw that this gentleman was in a bad mood, so she sent him away.
I asked for a small gift, but I didn’t expect that the other party came up directly and asked for my name. What should I do? I have never encountered such a thing before. Xia Youjie was also a little embarrassed. He quickly glanced at the cursed spirit on Qingzi’s body with his fingers
And exorcised it . He fled back to his seat like a thief. Fuhei Shi’er looked at this scene with interest and raised his eyebrows. Chasing girls is not the way to go. Sai Xia Youjie twitched the corner of his mouth to exorcise the cursed spirit . I’m just working. Just
Shi’er showed a teasing smile, right? It seems that you are very bad at lying. Well, Shi’er suddenly turned around and looked at the few people who just walked into the coffee house. What’s wrong with Panxing Sect? Chapter 39 Destruction of Panxing Sect. Panxing Sect heard this. Three words
, Xia Youjie’s expression instantly turned cold. Are you those scum? Nanako, Mimiko, wait for me here. I have something to do. After that, he stood up slowly and said to Shi’er. Help me take care of them. I’ll go back. Fushiguro Shiji glanced at Nanako and Mimiko.
His cold eyes and the scar at the corner of his mouth made him look a bit fierce . The two little girls shrank into a ball in fright . Tsumugi quickly stood in front of them. Dad , you scared them. Shiji had a headache. I scratched my head and scratched my hair
. There is nothing I can do about my face looking like this. Several followers of the Panxing Sect walked on the street without noticing Xia Youjie who was following them. Soon, they arrived at the high platform where the spotlight shined at the headquarters of the Panxing Sect. Above,
Sonoda Shigeru, a top cadre of the Panxing Sect, was making an impassioned speech. Under the stage , the densely packed Panxing Sect followers were cheering and applauding as if they were on drugs . He recalled the scene in the astral mission. If Riko Tenuchi really died, these guys
Would probably applaud and celebrate around her body. Just thinking about that scene made Xia Youjie feel sick. Making mistakes out of ignorance was just a mistake. An idiot who knows the truth about the world and still chooses ignorance and pedantry is a hopeless scum. Gojozawa’s words echoed in Xia Youjie’s mind.
Suddenly he laughed and his unbridled laughter overwhelmed everyone’s applause and cheers . The sound of Sonoda Shigeru’s speech was heard as Xia Youjie walked up to the high platform step by step. In Sonoda Shigeru’s surprised eyes, he grabbed the microphone. Hehe , I came up just to announce one thing. From now on,
The Panxing Sect will be officially disbanded. Who is in favor and who is against? I am against Yuan. Tian Mao yelled angrily, who are you? Who allowed you to come on stage ? This guy is wearing the clothes of a high school. He is a student of a high school.
Students of a high school can’t attack non-magicians . Get out of here. This is taught by Panxing. The matter has nothing to do with the college. Countless scolds and whispers came in like a flood. Xia Youjie scratched his ears and said expressionlessly, “In that case, Damo. Bang. A Daruma tumbler suddenly fell.
The unsuspecting Sonoda Shigeru was instantly smashed.” The fleshy paste and blood exploded , causing a commotion in the crowd. How dare you kill a non-magician ? Aren’t you afraid of being wanted by the magic world? Xia Youjie was stunned . What you said made sense. He opened his mouth and
Said, “That’s why we can’t leave anyone to witness. The sandworm is buried in the ground without a bomb . The huge sandworm swallowed hundreds of people in one go. They didn’t even have time to scream. After doing this, Xia You has been looking sad these days.” Jie showed a rare smile and felt
Comfortable. After a while, Xia Youjie found that there seemed to be someone in the backyard of the headquarters who was following the breath . When Xia Youjie saw the burn marks, the boy shrank back with some fear. Lijiu Xia Youjie turned around
And saw a fifteen or sixteen year old girl with pink hair staring at him with some fear. Aren’t the spell casters from Panxing Cult all ordinary people? Under Xia Youjie’s questioning, the girl explained to him. The girl’s name was Sugata Manami. The little boy with burn scars on his face was named
Minaki Riku. Both of them were Panxing Cultists. The secretly trained magicians probably felt that hiring magicians was too expensive, even if the Panxing Sect had money, they couldn’t help but do so, so they came up with the idea of training their own thugs. Sugata Manami’s magic is a relatively mild healing magic
. The light is similar to the reversal technique, but the effect is not that strong . Rikyu Mimu’s technique, Firefly, is a very dangerous fire explosion attack technique . Because an accident during training not only burned his face , but also injured several people. Because of this , the cadre of Panxing Cult
Was imprisoned in the underground cage. Manami, who was of the same kind, was the only person who took good care of him during this period. Looking at Nemaki Riku and Nanako, who were almost the same age as Nanako and the others, he kicked the underground cage into pieces and smashed the scum.
It was so easy for them to die. Xia Youjie stretched out his hand and Mimu Lijiu shrank his neck in fear and kept moving back. Don’t be afraid. Xia Youjie put his hand on Lijiu’s head and rubbed it . He reversed the spell and immediately covered him The scars have recovered as before
, but the burns on the face have healed. Part of the scars cannot be eliminated. The Panxing Sect no longer exists. From now on, you can follow me. Manami and Riku looked at each other , then followed Xia Youjie’s footsteps in silence. Xia Youjie swept away the entire Panxing Sect.
Although he is not a greedy person , the money he sent to his door should not be in vain. Not to mention that he now has four children who want to support the Panxing Sect’s ill-gotten gains . In addition to the property , Xia Youjie also discovered some information about the magic world.
One of the piles of information about hiring magicians caught his attention. The South African magician Miguel and the European magician Lalu can destroy spells. The two foreign magicians Xia Youjie were not very interested in the special magic tool black rope , but the special magic tool black rope was a bit interesting.
He remembered that Mimiko’s magic rope-binding doll was very suitable for the black rope, so he could consider giving it to her. The second daughter prepares one , and the black rope has the special property of destroying spells. It may be able to destroy unlimited spells, and maybe
It will give Sawa and Satoru a little shock. Chapter 40 Tennai Riko’s spell , Ha wants me to accept her. As a disciple, Yuki Kuju looked at Riko Tenuchi and asked Gojozawa. Satoru Gojo complained, ” Brother , this woman only knows how to idle around abroad,
And she is a waste with a special title. If you want to teach Riko, you are completely qualified.” Ah, no matter how bad it is, I can still be ninety-nine. Yuki has black lines all over his head. So my image has collapsed to this point? No , your image has not collapsed
Because it has always been like this. Gojozawa opened his mouth and explained that we can indeed teach Riko , but we have to say The teacher who is most suitable for Riko is none other than Miss Yuki. After hearing this, Kujiu Yuki looked at Gojozawa suspiciously. The latter did not hide anything and
Said openly, Yuki. I know you are also an astral body. Kujiu Yuki is cold. Hum, that old woman from Tianyuan told you, I really don’t understand what you are talking about. Gojozawa was noncommittal. Tianyuan didn’t tell him these things. He relied entirely on scattered memories from his previous life. In
Short, astral slurry has always been considered to have no magic power. But there is no special existence of the spell. But obviously Yuki, you are a special case. As an astral body, you have awakened a powerful spell like the Wrath of the Stars. Maybe you can also help Riko awaken
The spell. Hearing this, Tennai Riko’s face was full of expectation. She knew what was happening in front of her. This blond woman is one of the four powerful magicians known as the Four Special Levels along with Gojozawa and the others. This existence beyond common sense may really change her destiny.
Yuki Yuki rubbed his hair with a headache . There is indeed a way . It’s not that the astral body didn’t have the spell , but it was covered up by a special physique. If you want to awaken, Jiujiuji raised his head and hesitated
To speak. He must find Tianyuan for assimilation. Listen to my explanation. It’s not true assimilation. Let Tianyuan absorb the physical source of the astral body , so that the technique of suppressing the astral body itself can be reproduced without the physical constitution. So you shrugged your shoulders at Ninety-Nine, that ‘s right.
I went through this process before I made the mistake. Awakening the Wrath of the Star by accident, Gojozawa Gojo Satoru and Tenuchi Riko looked at each other. Why should we go? Gojozawa asked tentatively. He was worried that Tenuchi Riko had already had a psychological shadow
On that guy Tengen. Tenuchi Riko clenched her fists and patted her chest loudly and said of course. Go, I’ll go with you. Gojo Satoru hesitated and said, Gojo Sawa also said, “I’ll follow too. If something unexpected happens, my field and reversal technique may come in handy
. Although I don’t want to disturb Ou Doudou and Riko’s relationship.” In the human world , Gojozawa was worried that the old witch Tianyuan was playing tricks or slipping up. As a curse, Gojozawa was trapped in the first day of Tianyuan. He was a hundred worried about Tianyuan. Ninety-nine Yuki rolled his eyes
And I won’t go. “I don’t want to see Tianyuan’s face again. ” Gojosawa, a bit worried, said, ” Brother , we hindered Tianyuan’s initialization. Is this considered a festival? Will she agree to help us? Gojozawa shook his head, Ou Doudou, you forgot. ” My brother taught you that
As long as you treat people sincerely and be polite, you can always impress others. Just let the past go. Gojo Satoru dug his ears and couldn’t believe what he heard. Let’s go . Gojozawa took the lead and walked quickly into the hospital. Hoshinomiya entered this place that almost cost her life.
Riko Tenuchi was obviously still a little uncomfortable. When she came to Hoshinomiya, she saw a towering tree entrenched here like a mountain. Gojozawa put his hands together at his mouth and shouted loudly: “Old The chicken lady came out to ask you for a favor. Gojo Satoru and Tenuchi Riko were stunned.
This is what you said. Being sincere and polite can always impress others . Gojo Sawa made an OK gesture. Yes, if she doesn’t want to help, I will hit her until she does it. This is called touching. At this time, Tianyuan’s body grew out of the tree trunk . It looked quite strange
And had a long strip of head with a big mouth and four eyes. It was comparable to a curse spirit. Not to mention, Tianyuan looked at Gojozawa with some helplessness. At least he should respect the senior mantra who has lived for a thousand years. Gojozawa rolled his eyes.
If someone can be as reliable as Konsuo , who has also lived for a thousand years, I will not begrudge me. Tianyuan was surprised that Gojozawa could say this name with respect. It seems that you know a lot of information. Anyway, I am also from the Yusan family.
There is still a way to get some special information . Moreover, the name of the most evil magician in history is not Difficult to Find Vocabulary Gojo Satoru on the side looked at his brother and Tian Yuan with silly expressions. What’s the worst curse? I ‘m also from the Yusan family.
Why don’t I know these things? Why don’t you talk about those things ? Tian Yuan , why did you come to see me this time ? Instead of talking about the issue of Kenso, I asked about the purpose of Gojozawa. Gojozawa explained what happened to Riko Tenuchi. Surprisingly, Tianyuan agreed without hesitation.
I thought about it carefully. Although I have lived for thousands of years, I can no longer understand human emotions. But the assimilation into the astral body may have been my fault , so helping Tenuchi Riko awaken the spell can be regarded as a kind of atonement for me.
Soon Tianyuan and Riko started the process of assimilation. At first, Tenuchi Riko was a little scared, but when she saw Gojo Sawazu Gojo Satoru was inexplicably relieved here. The Gojo brothers also turned on their six eyes at full power from beginning to end to monitor Tianyuan’s every move. Tianyuan was a little helpless
, but he didn’t have to be so guarded against me. Who knew? Gojozawa shrugged. After all, you However, the old fox who has lived for thousands of years quickly assimilated and was successfully completed. Arisawa and Satoru stared at Tianyuan and did not play any tricks. Riko Tenuchi walked out of the vines and
Looked at his hands in confusion. Gojo Satoru asked curiously , how is Riko? Hearing this, Riko Tenuchi Hold your head high and look proud on your face , oh, I have awakened a very powerful magic technique. Just wait until I step on my feet. Satoru, it seems that
The magic technique you have awakened will affect your IQ. Please stop bickering . Yuki is still waiting outside. How was the meeting with Kuju Yuki who had been waiting for a long time after leaving the Star Palace ? Riko Tenuchi nodded excitedly. The technique I awakened is called Star Sorrow. It can
Control the temperature within a certain range. Kujiu Yuki showed his interest. Gaze: Star Sorrow is a very good spell . From now on, I will be your spell teacher. Gojozawa suddenly said: Star Wrath: Star Sorrow doesn’t sound so festive, and it doesn’t fit with your personalities at all. Hey,
Kujiu Yuki and Tenuchi. Riko all turned their heads and glared at Gojo Satoru . Otherwise, what would you call the Joy of Stars ? But Satoru, your technique is very suitable for your personality. There is no lower limit to your technique. You yourself have no lower limit.
Qiu. Gojozawa, who was being cueed for no reason, sneezed . Chapter 41 It’s not good. Why is Jie in love ? As soon as Gojo Ze and Gojo Satoru returned to the high school, Glass sent them a photo. In the photo, Xia Youjie was holding two little girls
, followed by a pretty girl. He and Xia Youjie seemed to be chatting about something. The two of them had smiles on their faces. The whole scene looked like parents taking their two children shopping. The happy atmosphere could be decorated with pink bubble special effects. Iairi Glass sent a message.
I am in Ginza. I met by chance on the street because I wasn’t sure it was Jay. I didn’t dare to go up and say hello. I said this girl and Jay really look like a couple. Do you think so ? Looking at the pictures and messages sent by Glass,
Gojo Sawa and Gojo Satoru The expression on his face has long been Yan Yi’s ferocious look, he must be in love, right? The abominable Xia Youjie actually abandoned our revolutionary friendship. This kind of guy should be executed and executed . The two people were changed beyond recognition due to jealousy.
After receiving the positioning sent by Glass Ten minutes after the crazy teleport started, the two brothers Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru stood in front of the Sunshine Cafe and looked at the sign for a long time. That gloomy guy has nothing to do with the word sunshine, right? Opening the door
, I saw Sugata Manami in a waiter’s uniform stepping forward to welcome the two of them inside. Please thank Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru. Just as they were about to say thank you, they looked up and saw Natsu Youjie chatting with a pretty girl not far away. The girl
Was Niokoha. The girl in the photo came. In an instant, Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru began to crawl in a twisted way. They rushed to Xia Youjie like strange creatures. Before the latter could react, they threw themselves into his arms and cried to Xia Youjie. Dear,
Have you forgotten the night you spent with me ? Let me go, you are a vixen. Xiaojie, you want to practice violin with me. Come on, Jie Jiang . Xia Youjie’s face is full of black lines . It’s so embarrassing. Can you please stop doing this? Jie -chan really doesn’t love me.
Shut up , Jie-chan’s love can only be for me. Go to hell, you two bastards. Brother Jie, no. Shinohara Haruko couldn’t help but cover her mouth while watching the three people fighting. You two must be Jie’s good friends. Xia Youjie showed an expression of extreme disgust. Becoming friends with them is
The worst decision I have ever made in my life . Jie, you are so cruel. Please be normal, bastard Gojozawa. Yiwai took out a magenta camera and handed it to Haruko Shinohara. This lady is actually our Xiaojie, who is an out-and-out man and woman. Xia Youjie suddenly panicked, you bastard, stop it.
However, he was restrained by two people. He could only watch with a pale face as Shinohara Haruko took the camera and looked through his dark history . Shinohara Haruko was stunned when she saw the first picture. Then, as if he had discovered some treasure, he started admiring
Each piece one by one with gleaming eyes. Mr. Xiayou looks so cute in the Cat Lady maid outfit. So you plundered the Panxing Cult’s money and bought this coffee. Ya Gojozawa took a sip of coffee. Sunshine Coffee Shop. The name of the shop is so childish and totally unlike your style.
Shinohara Haruko weakly raised her hand. I named that one. I hope customers will have a sunny smile after drinking the coffee we make. But then again, although the name of the store is a bit childish , it expresses good wishes for customers.
After listening to it a few times, it feels very suitable. Gojo Satoru looked at Nanako, Mimiko and Naki Riku, who are helping out at part-time jobs . They are both children with a talent for magic. Huo Jiejie Are you illegally employing child labor ? _ I opened a leisurely coffee shop
And met a beautiful girlfriend. I hid here all day and enjoyed my happiness. When I heard that, Shinohara Haruko blushed. Mr. Natsuyou and I were not Natsuyoujie, and we were a little embarrassed. Haruko just came to work in the store during the summer vacation . It was evening. The coffee shop closed
. Shinohara Haruko waved goodbye to everyone and went to the bus store. Three children, Gojo Satoru, Nanako Mimiko and Naki Rikyu, were mixed together. They had the temperament of a child king. Sugata Manami was a little helpless. Mr. Gojo Satoru should not feed it to children. There are too many sweets.
Gojozawa and Xia Youjie were leaning against the wall. You seemed to be looking much better. Yes, Xia Youjie scratched the back of his head and smiled lightly, probably because he found his own answer. Tell me, let’s hear it. You’re right. I shouldn’t put a layer of shackles on myself called protecting the weak.
That’s not what I’m pursuing. Now I have a family. Xia Youjie looked at Manami and Nanako and showed a gentle smile to protect my family . It’s what I really want to do in my heart right now. Gojozawa smiled. Although it sounds quite gross, it seems pretty good .
The three of them are still young and have to go to school. For the time being, they can follow me and I will teach them the technique. Manami ‘s technique is somewhat similar to the inversion technique. It would be perfect for her to learn from the family. But please tell Glass Gojozawa
. I have a headache . That guy is very afraid of trouble. I don’t know if he will agree to it. Let me ask. Then he pinched his chin and said, you have three disciples now . That guy also accepted Shir’s son, Fushiguro Megumi. Should I also accept a disciple?
When I thought of this Gojozawa, he suddenly stood up and said, Oh, that guy, I almost forgot Chapter 42 Yuta and Rika’s timeline ahead of time, Megumi , hello, Gojosawa rubbed Fushiguro. Beneath Megumi’s hedgehog head and six eyes, the surging magic power and powerful talent
In Megumi’s body are unreservedly displayed in Gojo Satoru’s eyes. Ten shadow spells, which are said to be comparable to unlimited spells. A family tradition that Zenyuan families dream of. If the secrets were to let those old men know that the Ten Shadow Techniques they dreamed
Of actually worshiped themselves, the six eyes of the Gojo family, as their master , I don’t know how wonderful their expressions would be . He looked at Fushiheiji. This is the teacher you found for me through your connections. Sure enough, he is just as unreliable as you. He is also
An unemployed person who was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen and he ran away in a mess . He probably doesn’t have many connections, so that’s it. Fushiguro Jinji felt a headache and pressed his temples. He also regretted handing Megumi to Gojo Satoru.
The six-eyed twins who were born in the Gojo family seemed more unreliable than the other. But his son was a genius who had awakened the Ten Shadows. Of course Jinji wanted it. Find the best teachers for him. There are two remaining super magicians. Yuki Yuki often travels home and abroad
And has already adopted Riko Tenuchi. Xia Youjie has adopted two adopted daughters and an adopted son. They are almost becoming super dads. I have no choice but to choose Gojo Satoru. At least Gojo Satoru is relatively normal compared to Gojo Sawa . Speaking of which, where has Sawa gone
? I haven’t seen much of his brother recently . It seems that he has found a good young man and plans to take him as his disciple. Gojo Satoru smiled stupidly. Megumi Fushiguro’s hairstyle was messed up, and her original hedgehog hair suddenly turned into a sea urchin . It’s a pity Megumin, but
Tokagebo- nii can’t find a better talent no matter how hard I look for him. Although I can’t compare with my brother, my disciple is definitely better than his Megumi. Megumi-chan carries my teacher’s hopes and steps on my brother’s disciples. Goose box box box Fushiguro Megumi’s head is covered with black lines. A
Wretched man in black quietly poked his head out and stared at two people not far away on Tokyo Street. The little figure , Qiu, damn, it must be Satoru again. That guy said bad things about me. I need to fix him properly when I get back
. Then Gojozawa ignored passers -by and looked at them as if they were crazy. He followed me secretly , like a crazy man stalking a girl idol , not far away. The pair of elementary school students walking side by side were the goals of his trip. Otoko Yuta and
Norimoto Rika were childhood sweethearts . Although they were young, they had already made a promise to get married when they grew up . They even had their wedding rings fixed. It’s outrageous , it’s outrageous . Even though it’s pure love , it’s so fast and so efficient.
Looking at the entire manga world, it’s quite explosive. Looking at the scene of the two holding hands, talking and laughing, Gojozawa felt like he was suddenly being force-fed. A big mouthful of dog food. After forty years of past and present lives, someone who still hasn’t held a girl’s hand has changed
Beyond recognition at this moment. He recalled the plot of the original work and then relaxed a little. Although Yuta and Rika are representatives of pure love , the ending of the original work is not It’s quite tragic. I don’t know if it’s jjxx or neon people’s unique perverted bad taste.
Anyway, I can’t see pure love HE. According to the plot, Xiang will be killed in a car accident when he was 11 years old, and Yuta Otoko who witnessed the whole process was stimulated. Not only did he awaken the birth spell on the spot , but he also unintentionally placed a
Curse on Rika not to leave . Otoko Yuta is a distant relative of the Gojo family and belongs to the Sugawara Michizane lineage. He has quite terrifying spell potential. The curse imposed by Otoko is on her. Driven by the huge curse power in the body, Li Xiang’s soul was imprisoned and finally
The cursed spirit known as the Queen of Curses was born . It was precisely because of the existence of the special curse spirit Li Xiang that Otoko Yuta enrolled as a special class magician . However, this is not to say that Oto After all , after releasing Li Xiang’s soul, he
Relied on his excellent talent to return to the special level in three months. In terms of talent , this guy is definitely not inferior to the current strongest trio. I don’t know what will happen if he takes action in advance. It will not affect the timeline. Gojozawa was a little hesitant
And thought about whether to kidnap Otoko Yuta now. After all , there were still several years before Rika’s car accident. He couldn’t afford to wait. But he didn’t know if it would be possible if he took precautions in advance. If it affects Li Xiang’s future
, for example, using connections to let Li Xiang transfer to another school , so that he doesn’t have to go through that damn intersection , can this guarantee that there will be no more accidents ? Maybe the unexplainable fate has to let Li Xiang get hit.
Events that were still predictable in a few years may turn into unexpected surprises that will suddenly arrive at an unknown time. If that were the case, Gojozawa would be guilty of a great crime. Just as he was thinking about it, the crowd suddenly burst into screams. Gojozawa focused his eyes on
The whole scene. Everyone was stunned when they saw a large, out-of-control truck breaking through the fence from the other side of the road and rushing towards the crowd with the momentum of not stopping until it killed someone. Unsurprisingly, Yuta Otoko and Rika Kimoto were among the crowd . Gojozawa could see that
Urika’s position was exactly opposite the direction of the truck , while Yuta Otoko
Was squeezed out of the danger zone by the panicked crowd. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, no, no, no
, no, no, no , no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no , no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no no, no no no no , no no no no, no no. It is very likely that his arrival affected the timeline
And caused the time of Rika’s death to be advanced by a few years. But it was good at least that he didn’t have to wait any longer. The tires were rubbing against each other , rolling up smoke and leaving long scratches on the road. At this moment,
The truck was The front of the car was only a short distance away from Lixiang. Lixiang looked at Yigu with fearful eyes at the last moment. The latter, being hugged by the crowd, stretched out his hand in the direction of Lixiang and blasted the whole front of
The big truck. It hit a telephone pole and smoke was crackling everywhere . The sparks made people dare not get close. In an instant , Yuta Yigu felt that time had stopped. He stared blankly at the scene in front of him. An emotion called despair surged into his heart.
His body exuded a chill that penetrated his bones. The huge spell power hidden in his body was at this moment. Like a wild horse that had escaped from the reins, it was released uncontrollably. Rika Otoko Yuta yelled, pushed away the crowd, and rushed towards the scene of the accident like crazy
. The people who were pushed away were shocked by the boy’s terrifying strength , but then someone came Step forward and hold him. Don’t step forward . It’s dangerous . Let me go , Li Xiang . What shocked the passers-by was that he, a tall man of 1.8 meters,
Couldn’t hold this 1.2 meter elementary school student to break free from the restraints. Just as Otogu Yuta was about to rush forward, he was violently raped again. Pull the ground back and let me go. Hey boy , is this the Uroka you are looking for ? Otoko Yuta turned around with
A look of shock on his face. He saw Gojozawa smiling at Otoko holding Urika with a frightened expression in his hand. Gojozawa raised his eyes and looked at such a big traffic accident. The few passers-by affected were only injured . Even the driver’s life was saved by the airbag. Obviously,
This car accident was caused by Urika. Chapter 43 Yuta Otoko’s apprenticeship Gojozawa, my name is Rika Kimoto . Thank you for saving me. My name is Uta Otoko. Thank you for saving Rika. In the fast food restaurant, Rika Otokotsu and Rika Norimoto bowed to Gojozawa and expressed their gratitude.
Their attitude would be very sincere, if not for the two of them holding hands. Maybe Gojozawa would be happier. The taro pie in his hand seemed to be tainted with the sour smell of love . Gojozawa put it down in disgust. You’re welcome . After all, we are distant relatives. You Tai,
A distant relative , Otoko Youta, was stunned and looked at Gojozawa. The conspicuous white hair is obviously mixed race. When did he have such a relative ? Gojo Gojo Ze pointed at himself. My last name is Gojo. Your parents should have mentioned it to you. After hearing this, Otoko Yuta then recalled that
His father did mention it. This surname is said to belong to a certain wealthy family, the Gojo family and the Otoko family. They are both descendants of Sugawara Michizane. Although they are far apart, they are still relatives. Sugawara Michizane is one of the four ancient evil spirits. Speaking of Michizane,
We, the three Gossori families, are all descendants of the resentful spirit. The Zenyuan family’s Jukage method, Moxura, was born out of the resentful spirit Heishangmen, while the Kamo family’s red blood training technique came from the descendants of Emperor Sutoku’s resentful spirit. It’s really ironic to be engaged in the work of exorcising cursed
Spirits . Yuta and Rika couldn’t understand what Gojozawa was talking about at all. They even thought that the latter was a bit weird. Yuta scratched his head . These seemed to be mythical legends. Gojozawa smiled and looked around. Let me see if there is no one here. Wait for me.
Gojozawa walked out of the fast food restaurant as he said it. Just when Yuta and Rika thought that the other party had eaten the Overlord meal and ran away, Gojozawa returned to the fast food restaurant two minutes later. At the same time,
He seemed to have something in his hand. He was carrying something, but in the eyes of others, he was just raising his arms to lift the air. His posture was very weird. Look at Gojozawa raising the thing in his hand to Otoko Yuta’s eyes. He saw the monster Otoko
That Gojozawa was holding in his hand. Youta was startled and screamed, causing everyone in the store to cast doubtful glances . Lixiang looked at Youta in confusion. Youta, what’s wrong with you ? Why are you so excited all of a sudden? Yuta Otoko pointed at the cursed spirit in Gojozawa’s hand. The strange
Monster monster Rika looked at it again and again. However, in her eyes, Gojozawa was just holding the air with his palms. Gojozawa chuckled. This thing is called a cursed spirit. It is a curse produced by human negative emotions. Creatures formed by force can only be seen by those with the talent for magic.
Except for you and me, everyone else including Rika are invisible magic spirits . It seems that your family has not educated you in this aspect at all. Gojozawa spread his hands. Then let me teach you a lesson. Listen up, Rika Qimoto marveled at the anecdotes told by Gojozawa . Yuta Otoko
Looked in disbelief , but even if he still didn’t believe in the strange curse spirit in Gojozawa’s hand, It was fluttering in front of his eyes , and he could still feel the so-called curse power emanating from this little monster. So you are right. Gojozawa crushed the curse spirit away with one hand.
I am a magician. You can understand that it protects humans from the curse spirit . Special group. You have great potential in this area , so I want to accept you as a disciple. What do you think? This Yiguyou is too silent to tell the truth. Suddenly, a stranger appears
And tells you that monsters actually exist in this world, and then he invites you to follow him. Fighting monsters together to protect world peace sounds more or less insane. Although the facts are in front of us, what do you think Otoko Yuta said? I am only an elementary school student
Or a first grader. I will go home and discuss it with my parents. Gojozawa thought for a while and took out his mobile phone. Hey, please help me get through to the head of the Otoko family and tell him something. After a while , Otoko Yuta held the phone
With a face full of shock. His parents on the other end of the phone were very much in agreement and even eagerly hoped that Yuta would become a master of Gojosawa’s special magician. Ah, despite the fact that this title seems common among Gojozawa Natsuki and his group, in the world of magic,
His status is no less than that of the Minister of National Defense and Rika. I don’t want to separate from Rika . I have already bought the school you are studying in. Otoko Uta’s little head had a big question mark. It wasn’t until this moment that he understood what his parents meant by
The rich and powerful Gojo family . Well, Gojozawa showed a smile. This smile made Otoko Uta shudder. Suddenly, he regretted what he had just done. It’s good to agree to the other party . From now on, Yuta, I will be your spell teacher. Let’s feel the burning youth together. Chapter 44:
With the power of pure love, victory is inevitable. Eight years later, Rika , I’m going out, Yuta . Be careful with Gojo . Seeing the two of them reluctant to leave, Ze felt that the burrito in his hand tasted like chewing wax , etc. He forgot to kiss me good morning
, and Yuta Otoko looked at Gojo Ze in confusion as he slammed the burrito in his hand . What’s going on on the ground ? Master, it’s okay . The burrito is filled with peanut butter, which I hate the most . Otoko Yuta tilted his head and didn’t understand. So
The smart Uraraka smiled and said Mr. Gojo, in fact, Ms. Glass seems to be interested in you. Gojozawa trains Otoko Yuta Tokiya . Iru Shoko had come to visit before , so Yuta and Rika also knew her. After hearing this, Gojozawa recalled Shoko’s handsome but decadent face . Over time,
She also had long hair. She had short hair. Gojozawa drooped his face and scratched his head . How could that guy be possible? He was snickering. It seems that Mr. Gojo is still a love idiot. Let’s not talk about this. The mission this time is ten special-grade curse spirits.
Gojozawa showed a bad smile. Yuta will be entering a high school soon. Give it to those old guys. A little shocked, I understand. I heard that the task assigned by the master was to exorcise ten special-level curse spirits. Yuta Otoko didn’t have much reaction.
In the eight years of training with Gojozawa, he had killed special-level curse spirits more than once. It seems that there is an extra six eyes. In recent years, the number of cursed spirits in the world has exploded. Special-level cursed spirits are no longer rare. I am quite confident. Gojozawa smiled
. He has seen Yuta Otoko’s progress in the past eight years . She had to practice with him while dealing with her studies , but Yuta Otoko’s performance was quite impressive. In terms of the growth of taijutsu spell power and control of spells, Yuta Otoko showed no less talent and hard work than
Gojozawa when he was young. Although the theory class was a bit difficult for Otoko Yuta, every time he encountered difficulties, Rika would stand up and cheer him up. Then this kid studied very seriously and focused as if
He had been beaten to death . Gojozawa even called Pure Love God of War terrifying when he saw it. If Gojo Satoru had this consciousness, he would have pushed his brother to the ground and rubbed him. After saying goodbye to Urika, Otoko Yuta followed Gojozawa’s footsteps. The two came to a car.
Gojozawa seemed to remember something from the trunk . He took out something and handed it to Otoko Yuta. When he opened it, he saw that it was a very exquisite and gorgeous tachi. Tsuna Kiriyasu was the legendary magician from thousands of years ago when he was exorcising the legendary curse spirit Shuten-
Dōji. According to the identification of the weapon he is holding, it is a very powerful special-grade magic weapon. It has a sealing technique and wind breath, and can rely on the magic power of the sword holder to strike through the air . Just like this,
Gojozawa held Doji Kiri Yasutsuna and swung the sword across the road. An abandoned billboard next to it was cut into two, and the cut was smooth and smooth. Yiguyouta quickly took the knife with both hands. Thank you, master and apprentice . You don’t have to be so polite. The knife is not expensive,
Only one billion. Yiguyouta held it in his hands. Tachi’s hands were trembling and he couldn’t hold it steady. Hokkaido Huotoko Yuta exhaled a breath of turbid air, which condensed into fog in the cold winter. He looked steadily at the dilapidated village in front of him, and recalled in his mind the mission goal
Of the snow girl , killing the entire village. Seven The special magic spirits of the thirteen people are extremely offensive. Their spells are related to ice and snow. Their weakness seems to be fire. They have seventy-three lives. Youta Otoko murmured softly in his mouth, and his eyes gradually became fierce. Unforgivable,
He stepped forward, his feet making a rustling sound in the soft snow . Soon Otoyota entered the village, which was already deserted. Only the cold wind blew dots of velvet. Ootakuga looked around but didn’t see anything. He continued to search for any figure of the cursed spirit.
Suddenly he saw the figure of a little girl huddled helplessly and shivering under a big tree. Otoko Youta was stunned for a moment , and then he suddenly pulled out the boy Kiriyanzuna and slashed at the little girl. There was no sloppiness at all , but the sword passed over
The girl’s body and was scattered to pieces. It turned out to be a snowman. It turns out that human beings can be so cruel to their own kind. Suddenly, a woman’s voice came from behind. Yuta Oto turned his head and saw only one The beautiful woman
Was wearing a thin snow-white kimono standing in the snow . Her eyebrows, eyelashes, and hair were all white. Her pupils were blue, and her lips were as red as blood. Yuta Otoko said expressionlessly first. If this girl who was so cold that she huddled up was real , why did she insist
On observing unreasonable places under the tree instead of entering the house ? This is what the master taught me. Second , your disguise was so bad. I saw through it at a glance, so I didn’t say anything. He drew the sword hesitantly. When Yuta Otoko said the first point,
The snow girl had an expression of appreciation. But when the other party said the second point, the snow girl’s expression suddenly froze on her face. She roared angrily and said, ” You are looking for death. Ice condensation spell, cold wave mixture.” A storm covered with frost and snow rushed towards Otoko Yuta.
Everywhere he went, even the houses were frozen into ice sculptures. Unable to avoid such a large-scale attack , Otoko Yuta had no choice but to use the magic power to form a shield. After being convinced, she rushed towards Yuki- onna with a sword in hand. Yuki-onna’s mind moved
And a sword made of ice appeared in her hands . Then each person cast a spell and started a samurai-like sword duel . However, it was a pity that after only ten moves, Yuta Otoko was overwhelming. The advantage forced the Yuki Onna back. In addition, Doji Kiriyasu Tsuna’s sharp
Yuki Onna’s ice blade was almost broken at the touch. If he tried to catch the next sword, he could only make another move that couldn’t keep up with Otoko. I just wanted to play with you Yuki Onna, so I gave up. The sword duel is
Easy against Todoroki based on her abilities or spells. The Ice Condensation Conjuration Shimo Nagi is not over yet. Yuki-onna waved her hand again with the Ice Condensation Conjuration. Iceberg Pendant summoned an iceberg to smash into the enemy. It was a friendly guest appearance by Esdeath.
Otoko Yutami The magic protection on his body became even thicker, and then he stood up from the ground and ran on the iceberg in an anti-gravity posture. He quickly approached the snow girl in the air. The snow girl sneered . It’s really ugly. It consumes so much magic power
. You can’t last long for me to appreciate it. Let’s watch your struggle before death. The ice condensation spell and frost fell. Countless ice cones fell down and hit Otoko Yuta. The latter ‘s figure was shaky and the spell protection kept flashing.
It seemed that he would be unable to hold on at any time. Seeing this, the snow girl increased the intensity of her attack. She didn’t realize at all that the consumption of her magic power had reached a terrifying level. Soon the snow girl realized something was wrong
. The other party seemed to be crumbling , but it had been shaking for a long time, so why didn’t it fall? There was so much magic power, and suddenly the bone was too worried. The ground accelerated and rushed towards the snow girl, the sword in her hand drew a perfect arc.
The snow girl’s nerves tensed up instantly. Just as she was about to retreat , she realized that her own magic power was already running low. On the other hand , she looked at the crumbling opponent ‘s magic protection that burned like a flame. It looked so sarcastic .
The snow girl’s head was raised high and then it hit the snow and rolled around for a few times. She was about to dissipate and yelled unwillingly. How can you have such a huge spell power ? It’s unreasonable. Yuta Otoko couldn’t help but think of Urika’s sweet smile. I’m sorry .
I have the power of pure love. Victory is natural. You have to be stuffed with dog food before you die. The Curse of the Eighty-eight Bridges. This is the curse of Otoko Yuta. He picked up the finger on the ground and looked at it carefully. Although he didn’t know what it was,
He could feel the massive curse power hidden in this finger and a force hidden in the depths. The ultimate evil Otoko Yuta frowned and thought about something. At this moment, he was located in Tomakomai City, Hokkaido, which is a sparsely populated area. According to common sense,
Curse spirits are formed by the curse power leaked from humans , so generally speaking, the more populated places are, the curse spirits The more there are, the stronger it is. Obviously, it is quite inconsistent for Yuki-onna to appear here as a spiritual and intellectual strength that far exceeds the average special-grade curse spirit.
It seems that Yuki-onna can become so strong by absorbing this finger. Such a dangerous thing must be sealed away. Youta wrapped the finger with a charm and returned to Tokyo as quickly as possible. When he handed the finger to Gojozawa, the latter was obviously a little surprised . Sunuo pointed the finger. Youta
Was confused about who it was. Gojozawa explained. Dao Liangmian Sunuo was a being who was known as the King of Curses thousands of years ago. In fact, he was not called that name , but his image with four hands and two faces was too similar to
The legendary ghost and god named Liangmian Sunuo , so he was given this title by the world . Kosou is too stunned. Is he very strong? Gojozawa nodded. He is very , very strong . The four-handed and double-faced posture allows him to use magic tools to fight while forming seals
, and the mouth on his abdomen can continuously chant spells. He has almost unlimited powers. Thousands of years ago , the power of the magicians was at its peak. However, even if the magicians tried their best to fight against it, they still ended in a disastrous defeat . Su Nuo became
The god of faith for all humans in that era, and even the magic world bowed to him until his lifespan ran out. Gojozawa grinned as he spoke , but even after his death, the magicians were horrified to discover what Su Nuo had left behind. The twenty fingers underneath retain his power
It cannot be destroyed by any method. It can only be sealed to delay the return of the King of Curses. When he is alive, he is a god. After his death, he is still the nightmare of the entire magic world. This is not Gojozawa’s compliment to Su Nuo, but to tell the truth.
Who told the one-eyed cat to have to add so many settings to Su Nuo? Especially after the Gojo Enlightenment was cut in half, the revolving lantern personally admitted that even without the blessing of the Ten Shadows, he probably couldn’t beat the original Su Nuo, which invisibly limited Su Nuo’s strength. After Gojozawa
Finished speaking, Otoko Yuta was in shock and surprise. He had no idea that there was such a big secret hidden behind a finger he brought back casually , which even involved the history of a thousand years ago. What about you, master? Twenty-finger Sunuo Resurrection Who is stronger, you or him?
Otoko Yuta suddenly asked. Eight years later, Otoko Yuta is no longer a novice in spells. He also has a basic concept of his master Gojosawa. The six eyes are almost infinite. The terrifying power of the spell , the unlimited art form, and the expansion of the master-level physical arts field are undoubtedly
One of the strongest in the contemporary era. Even the other three who are also special-level are far behind . Even in the eyes of Otoko Yuta, the master Gojozawa has no weaknesses. I can’t even imagine the possibility of defeat. Who knows? Gojozawa smiled helplessly and gave an ambiguous answer. There is no way
. This scene is simply a replica of the scene when Knotweed asked Gojo Satoru. It’s just that Gojozawa doesn’t take advantage of his younger brother. He doesn’t know the heights of heaven and earth. If you are so conceited , if you say something in front of Yigu Youtai now, you will win
, or you will be stunned, and he will be rubbed by Su Nuo on the ground, then he will really become a clown. Steady one hand, one hand, master. You will win, right? Otoko Yuta looked at Gojozawa with starry eyes, and the latter burst into sweat .
Don’t let me set such a flag, it will kill people. Tsumiki, who is already in the third grade of junior high school in the Fushiguro family, hurried over. Jin’er’s room opened the door and Jin’er was watching the TV with a leisurely look. Next to him was Fushiguro Megumi’s father , Tsumiki, who was
Struggling with her homework because of the spell training. She yelled . Jin’er quickly got up. How is her daughter coming back for the midterm ? Are you stressed about the exam ? Do you want to eat some fruit ? Oh, by the way , I bought you new clothes. Megumi
Rolled his eyes and rolled his eyes . Who is your biological child ? Bastard, one is a little cotton-padded jacket and the other is Inuko. Baitsu Miki is sweet. Smiling, Dad , there really is someone in the Eighty-Eight Bridges class you mentioned before who is going to Fushiguo Shiji’s smile suddenly stiffened.
What about you? Did they drag you along? Tsumiji shook his head. They did invite me to join them after school tomorrow. I said I was going on an adventure , but I knew about the existence of cursed spirits and suspected that there was danger there . Dad, you told me many times,
So I refused , but I persuaded them and they insisted on going even though they didn’t listen to me. I couldn’t explain the cursed spirits to them. Question: Dad , do you know the relevant people? Why don’t you contact them and ask them to go to the Eighty-Eight Bridge?
Seeing that my daughter was so obedient, I breathed a sigh of relief and then rubbed my daughter’s hair. Don’t worry , I will do my homework. OK, okay. Looking at his daughter’s back, Fushiguro Jinji sighed. Gojozawa really made you guess, can you predict the future? Then, Fushiguro Jinji’s eyes turned cold
And murderous, even Megumin beside him shivered twice . Dare to stare at my daughter and seek death. Shi’er spat out a small ball from his mouth, which quickly expanded into a curse spirit and then wrapped around Shi’er. Fushiguro Hui was stunned . He knew that this curse spirit was a combat assistant
Kept in captivity by Shi’er, named Chou Bao. You summon it. What are you doing, Choubao ? He even moved his joints and said jokingly : Exorcise the cursed spirit and protect world peace. Who knows, Fushiguro Megumi stood up excitedly when he heard this. I want to go to you too . I
‘ve already been a Level 3 Conjurer for a long time and will soon be Level 2, maybe even better than you. Fuhei Shi’er scratched his head , thinking that nothing could happen to him with me here, so he reluctantly nodded, okay, I’ll take you. Go see the world Chapter 46
Wan VS Tian and the Tyrant The next day , Tsumiki went to school, while Jinji and Megumi went straight to the Eighty-eight Bridge. However, just to be on the safe side, Jinji called Gojozawa and relied on the other party’s unpredictability . The ability obtained some key information.
Shi’er , a mad woman obsessed with the Cursed King Su Nuo, evaluated the opponent’s strength and finally concluded that he should probably be able to beat the opponent while hanging. At this moment , he was hiding under the Eighty-eight Bridge. Megumi looked at the curse spirits that could be seen everywhere
And couldn’t help but swallowed his saliva. Shiji who was standing beside him jokingly said, ” Why are you so scared? Are you kidding me ?” Fushiguro Megumi cheered up. “I have only received some low-level spells specially trained by Mr. Gojo Satoru.” The spirit was already there. Tamagoru
Megumi formed a dog head shape with both hands . Suddenly, two shadows emerged from the ground and gradually turned into two wolf-dog shapes , one black and one white. The shikigami looked pretty decent , but it didn’t just look like Tamagoru gave the last order .
Two jade dogs, black and white, rushed forward as fast as two bolts of lightning. In less than five minutes, the sharp claws of the jade dogs tore all the low-level curse spirits entrenched around them into pieces. Fushiguro Megumi raised her head proudly, what about these two ? The strength of Shikigami
Possessing level 1 curse spirits is pretty good. Fushiguro commented calmly, “Hey , if you’re shocked, just show it. You’re holding on to save face, but it’s very embarrassing. It’s probably because the plot has changed, and Fushiguro no longer has to experience tragedy.” Megumi also has a sunny personality
At least he can joke unscrupulously when facing Shi’er. “Shen’er, don’t turn your head and stop talking. Brat , I’ll show you your father and my strength later.” The two continued to walk forward. Suddenly, the ground beneath their feet suddenly collapsed. With quick eyes and quick hands, I grabbed Hui’s back
And lifted him up with one hand. He turned around a few times and landed firmly on the ground. Hui was dizzy from this operation. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the scene around him was completely different . The two people who changed
The current situation seemed to have entered an underground world . The red and dim cave landscape was covered with stalagmites that resembled living creatures. Where was this place ? Hui was a little confused and grinned. He used a large amount of mantra to open the realm of life
To target the caster. It has the effect of increasing the field expansion. Megumi stammered and asked, so be it. Kei’s face suddenly turned pale when he received a positive reply. The legendary field expansion magician’s strongest method . It is said to be the ultimate secret of the magic.
According to his teacher Gojo Satoru It is said that currently only three of the four special powers in the entire spell world can perform this move . How can it be that the field is expanded ? It is not possible to escape quickly . You must escape quickly. It is not possible
. The inside of the field is very solid and there is no way to escape. Looking at Huishen’s incoherent words, he curled his lips. Why are you so nervous? It’s just a simple garbage field with no guaranteed winning effect. Megumi’s expression is exaggerated. What is a garbage field ? This is field expansion.
How can a weak magician like you who was beaten until he lost his job understand the power and even the power of field expansion? At this moment, a tall and muscular mermaid spell spirit that looked very much like the mermaid in The Shape of Water appeared in front of the two of them.
When it stepped forward, the majestic spell power hit Fushiguro like a tide . Hui’s eyes widened in horror. The two jade dogs behind him were also slowly retreating. The special-level magic spirit Hui was dumbfounded . She thought she was following her father to see the world
, but as soon as she left the novice village, she encountered the big BOSS and was dead . Seeing Zhen’er and Hui’s special-grade magic spirits, they showed ferocious smiles. One kid with strong magic power tasted absolutely top-notch, while the other one used it as a toy without feeling the slightest magic power.
Zheng Hui suddenly felt that his body was vacated. And then he landed on the jade dog’s plush back. When he raised his head, he saw his weakling father Fuhei Shi’er, carrying a knife in one hand and the bleeding head of the special curse spirit in the other . He was so weak
. It shouldn’t be Wan, right? Ai Hui looked confused. What had just happened? The body of the curse spirit dispersed, leaving behind a black and purple finger. Fuhei Shi’er was a little surprised , but he picked it up anyway. Suddenly, a sharp slash struck at He Hui. At the same time ,
The attack was accompanied by a woman’s angry shout. Put down Master Su Nuo’s finger. The wild monkey Shi’er quickly raised his knife to block , but the terrifying force still blew him away . Shi’er rolled in the air, adjusted his posture, and finally stabilized. Wen fell next to Megumi and looked up,
Only to see a naked woman slowly stepping forward. Fushiguro Megumi quickly looked away, but Fushiguro Shiji had no sense of avoiding suspicion and even admired it with interest. He couldn’t help but get angry. The rude person Jin’er interrupted and said: This body is not yours, right? I’m curious why
You can use the body to resurrect the body when the seal of the curse has not been released. Gojozawa told Shi’er about the information about the body , but one of them is The cursed object must be unsealed
, otherwise even if the curse is applied, it will only make the subject fall into a coma . Hearing this, if the face is fanatical and obsessed, the spirit is obviously not normal . Of course, it is because of love. It is a part of Master Su Nuo.
I woke up from the seal. It is indeed a person. The female madman Hui was a little confused about who she was. She even hummed. Thousands of years ago, there was a powerful sorcerer who liked to cut off the heads of handsome men and hang them up
To dry. Hui’s whole body became cold . Just listening to it, you can imagine how cruel such behavior is. Covering your mouth and snickering, your beautiful face is full of malice and contempt. Hahaha, they are just toys for my pleasure. Isn’t it very interesting? By the way, you two are not bad
, maybe you can become my new toy. Megumi Fushiguro said angrily. Veins popped up on his forehead. He stared coldly at Wan with undisguised murderous intent. What’s so funny and interesting about it? What do you think of life ? Wan Ziran, who was full of evil deeds, didn’t react at all.
However, Shi’er, who was a magician killer, stood aside. He is a little sweaty. Although he has washed his hands in a golden basin for eight years, he is too lazy to start a war . Fuhei Shier stopped talking nonsense. He held the soul-releasing knife and rushed forward at
A speed that is staggering. It is surprising that he can achieve this speed without magic power. Wan ‘s abdomen suffered a sudden attack. Wan’s whole body was bent like a shrimp. It was faster than I thought . The one just now turned out to be an
Afterimage. Looking at Shirwan who was smiling ferociously close at hand, she finally realized what kind of monster the opponent in front of her was. She had to use it. If you are really capable , you may really die. Chapter 47: The Peak Showdown of Physique.
The Constructing Technique. Black Tide. With a slight roar, countless liquid metals appear out of thin air and then stab at Shirwan as if they have tentacles. Except for the special construction technique, it cannot be reproduced. Except for the magic tools, any other material she has seen can be reproduced and controlled
, and this material transformed by the magic power can exist forever. At this moment , Wan controlled the tide of liquid metal to launch an intensive attack on Shi’er who was jumping up and down. However, Shi’er’s The speed was ridiculously fast. It was like a bouncy ball
Being thrown with great force in all directions. It even produced a terrifying sonic boom. It was the first time for Wan to see this kind of monster. It had no magic power at all , but its body was extremely powerful. Every inch of muscle contains explosive power. In his absence,
The fleeting opportunity was caught by Shi’er. He held the soul-releasing knife and suddenly came closer. After he swung the sword , Wan built a shield out of metal to block the attack. But what was terrifying was that Shi’er’s fierce force actually penetrated the shield and shook Wan ‘s body . There was
A muffled sound, and Wan flew out and hit him hard. Entering the stone wall, Shi’er was just about to step forward to finish the attack. Wan’s angry roar came from the wild monkey. Let you see what the real technique is like. Wan waved his hands and
The liquid metal began to attach to her body as if it were alive. Gradually forming a body of insect armor, the head of a locust, the wings of a wasp, the hind limbs of a cricket, and the forelimbs of a mantis. The insect can lift objects
A hundred times heavier than itself. It can jump to heights a hundred times its own height. Its endurance is extremely terrifying. Its flight and running speed are even more unbelievable. If the insect is enlarged to the size of a human, They would be a group of superhuman monsters , and
The inspiration for this insect armor came from this. Seeing this posture , I even thought of the information provided by Gojozawa. The insect armor gives the wearer the physique of an insect with the same proportions, and can transform an ordinary person. In an instant, Jin Er turned into a superman
And showed a ferocious smile . A militant light flashed in his eyes. It was interesting . I don’t know who is stronger than mine. He roared to death . His strong hind limbs were compressed and released like springs. In an instant, the speed was so fast that only an afterimage was left.
Jin Er Instead of evading at all, he raised his knife and just in front of him, the two figures collided together like cannonballs, and then quickly separated with sparks flying. Then, with two explosions of stepping on the wall, the two figures bounced back and collided hard together again,
Merging with insects. The insect armor of the body structure and the ultimate body given by the sky and the curse. This is a physical duel. Hui, who was watching the battle between the two in the distance, was a little stunned for a moment and could not see the two figures
At all. With sparks and harsh collisions, he thought there was no one in front of him. It turned out that his father was so strong. Bang bang bang , the battle became more and more intense. The whole space was collapsing.
The place where the two were fighting turned into a meat grinder with several eyesless curse spirits. The next moment he accidentally entered it, he was cut into pieces. Megumi Fushiguro hurriedly jumped out of the landslide on his jade dog and returned to the bottom of the Eighty-Eight Bridge.
Two figures broke through the ground. Fushiguro Shiji was embarrassed and steaming all over , but his eyes were even more excited. It’s been a long time since I had such a hearty fight. On the other side, Wan’s insect armor had long been torn to pieces, revealing half of her face. Under the armor,
Wan was breathing heavily and looking at Shi’er with the eyes of a monster. This guy actually used his own The flesh is better than the armor of the same proportion as the insect, and the longer she fights, the greater her advantage becomes. Because the insect armor is very strong
, but it still has ten thousand flesh inside. During the battle, she still has to withstand part of the acceleration. It’s okay for a short time, but it takes a long time. She couldn’t withstand it for a long time , but it was different. He didn’t have armor,
But his entire body, including his internal organs and bones, was born with strength. His forcibly improved body could never compare to the pure body he was born with, and his fighting skills had been rusty for nearly a thousand years. In Shi’er’s eyes, Wan was as weak as a baby
. Shi’er’s figure passed by Wan, leaving a long bloody mark on his chest. Damn it , Wan gritted her teeth . Finally, her eyes were focused, and it seemed that she could only use that. She slowly combined her hands with
Surging… The power of the spell gradually built up a black sphere, and the outer shell domain spread out with three layers of pain. The huge sphere instantly enveloped Wan and Shiji within the domain. Seeing this scene outside the domain , Fushiguro Megumi hurriedly released
All the shikigami he was currently subduing. The black and white Jade Dog, Toad Nue Orochi, came out. This black spherical shell. He had seen Teacher Gojo Satoru cast it before. This was not the rubbish field of the special spell spirit just now, but a real field expansion.
Once it was pulled into the field, there was almost no chance of hitting it under the sure-hit effect. It is possible to survive , but Teacher Gojo Satoru once said that the inside of the field is very hard and cannot be broken from the inside , but the outside is relatively fragile.
Now he can only use all the shikigami to see if he can break the field from the outside. However, before he can start to act, bang Wanwan. The sound of broken glass sounded. A crack appeared in the shell of the black ball, and then it became bigger and bigger. Finally,
The entire field fell apart. Fushiguro Megumi was stunned on the spot, completely unaware that this field only lasted for a second before it shattered. Fushiguro walked out slowly and calmly. Wan You looked at the dumbfounded Wan You, what did you do
? Jin Er smiled and raised the Ten Ni Hoko in his hand, a magic tool that can forcibly cancel all spells. Domain Ye Arithmetic Shi Wan looked at the Tian Ni Hoho in Jin Er’s hand reluctantly. You have this? I have long wanted to test how strong your construction spell is.
After you try it, you can die. After finishing speaking, Shir’s figure has already appeared in front of Wan. The soul-releasing knife is raised high in Wan’s hand. Wan wants to avoid it, but just after using the field, she expands it. It has entered the magic fuse
And it is impossible to use the construction magic. Even wearing insect armor can’t defeat it. What’s more, now that I am naked, I want to escape but I can’t keep up with Shi’er’s speed. I can only watch the soul-releasing knife falling and being slashed. Split in two
Like a rag doll, it fell to the ground and disappeared. The moment before it disappeared, I looked at Shi’er unwillingly, but then that ghostly figure appeared in my eyes. I’m sorry that I can’t continue to love you . From now on, you will be alone again . Fuhei Shen’er burst into laughter. Lonely,
Have you made a mistake? How can that kind of guy be lonely? The King of Curses, the extremely evil ghosts and gods with two sides. What Su Nuo pursues is absolute freedom and doing whatever you want. Your so-called love is just wishful thinking. Wen Yanwan Your face is
As ferocious as a ghost and a wild monkey . What are you talking about? As long as I prove my love to Lord Su Nuo, I will definitely stay by his side. You bastard, you don’t understand at all. You looked at the hysterical Wan with cold eyes until her head completely dissipated.
Pathetic Guy Chapter 48 Admission Season The new generation ‘s summer cicada chirps echo throughout the entire Curse College. It’s the annual admission season for freshmen. The girl from Zenyuan is wearing a training uniform and holding a naginata in her hand. She has a ponytail and
Glasses with penetrating eyes. Sitting in front of her with unparalleled determination was an old man with strong muscles and a hale and hearty spirit. He was the head of the Chanyuan family. I was directly connected to the Chanyuan family. I wanted to go to the Conjuration College
To become a conjurer like the strongest trio, and then destroyed the Chanyuan family. The girl rebelliously spoke arrogantly , but Zenin Naohito did not get angry when he heard this. Instead, he laughed boldly. Hahahaha. Is that so? I really hope that Zenin Maki’s figure
Naohito seemed to see that man in a trance. The shadow is very good , so go ahead and do it, Maki. I’ll be here waiting for the day you come back. Inumaki ’s little Tsubasa-chan, you should make more friends at school and deal with your classmates well. Salmon
, remember to listen to the teacher and give it to your dad when you have time. Mom calls Salmon and feels so sad when she thinks that she won’t be able to see Little Thorn-chan for a long time . Ouuuu Dajie Sunshine Cafe
Xia Youjie smiled bitterly as he faced the police in front of him. The three of them are my adopted daughter and adopted son. There really is no illegal employment of child labor in this store. Nanako Kaba and Mimiko Kaba and Toshihisa Naki came closer and whispered, “This is the fourth time this month.
Those customers saw us leaving the store and called the police. That’s why I said to put up a notice. ” Cards, you forgot that we are going to a high school tomorrow . Why aren’t Brother Jie and Sister Qingzi getting married? The next day, under the door of the Conjuring High
School , a huge panda was lying lazily under the tree and touching it. His plush-bellied panda named Pang Da is a special curse created by Noctua Zhengdao with his own puppet manipulation skills. The reason why he is special is that Panda Panda not only has independent consciousness and emotions
, but also can produce them independently. And absorbing curse power is almost the scope of the Creator. Because the senior management saw the potential of Panda Pangda, they were knocking Noctua Zhengdao overtly and covertly, hoping that he would hand over the method of making the cursed skeleton panda
, because once Panda Pangda can be mass-produced, they can Controlling an army that obeys his orders was unacceptable to Noctua Zhengdao, who regarded the cursed skeleton as his own child, so he resolutely refused and said that the birth of Panda Pangda was just an accident. Of course , he could not copy
The high-level officials. I don’t believe this kind of rhetoric , but considering that three of the four major super-levels today are disciples of Noctua and have a good relationship with him , the higher-ups don’t dare to use strong tactics and can only keep rubbing them in . Haha, it’s so slow,
Fat Panda. Tatsu yawned and couldn’t help complaining. At this time , a boy with gray-white hair and a collar covering his entire mouth appeared at the school gate . At the same time , a tall ponytail girl came over carrying a naginata. When she saw Inumagi, she stretched out her hand. Hello, hello.
Are you a new student? My name is Zen too . You can just call me Maki. Salmon , salmon , salmon . Maki stared with puzzled eyes. The dog curled its head and curled its head. The dog also turned into a bean-eyed dog. Then he tilted his head and stared
At small eyes. After a while, Inumarisaki seemed to have remembered something. He took out a piece of paper that looked like a resume from his backpack, Maki took it and looked at it. Oh Inumarisaki, it turns out you are a spell master. From now on, we will be classmates.
Please give me some advice. Salmon Maki is so carefree. He patted Gojuan on the shoulder and suddenly saw a panda not far away. Hey, the school also has pandas. The panda Pangda stretched out his hand to say hello. Hello , I am Panda Pangda. Maki and Gojuan Ji were both stunned
. The panda spoke. Nori , no need. So surprised, I am a curse. Panda Panda held his forehead and explained the curse with a speechless expression. Maki then remembered that Ye Mo Zhengdao, who is the principal of the College of Magic, has the title of the first person in puppet manipulation.
It is not surprising. Suddenly Inu Makiji and Panda suddenly turned their heads to look in the direction of the school gate. Maki, who had almost zero spell power, turned her head after the two of them and immediately saw a terrifying spell power under her special glasses that was about to pierce the sky.
Maki was shocked as it came closer. It was a special panda. Panda shrugged. It must be one of the three. Nori . Soon the three of them saw the figure of the visitor. Xia Youjie, Nanako, Mimiko and Riku slowly walked in. Nanako and the other three from the Conjuring High
School were very curious about the high school. Looking around, they quickly spotted the figures of Maki and the others. It was the panda Xia Youjie who saw it and said hello. Long time no see. The panda Panda Pangda looked at Nanako and the others .
Teacher Xia You, please come and see them off in person. Xia Youjie scratched his head. Dao Ze and Wu were coming too. It’s been a while since I’ve been with them, so I stopped by to see Xia Youjie. After learning that the visitor was Xia Youjie,
Maki showed her admiration. The trio with the most powerful vision, the legends in the magic world, once made such nonsense outside the Yuxing Palace that they pressed the faces of the entire Gosan family to the ground and rubbed them. Such behavior was simply a heroic deed
In the eyes of Maki, who had been abused by the Zen masters, and it was just right. Because of this, these three people have become the goals that Maki pursues as a magician. Hello, my name is Nanako Nakaba, Mimiko Nakiba, and
Rikyu Maki. The three of them have exactly the same hot and cold personalities and the number of words they speak. However, they are both students and they got to know each other very quickly. When I got up, a burst of cheap laughter suddenly sounded . Jie , long time no see.
Xia Youjie smiled helplessly. “Yes, Wu. It’s been a long time. Look, look. This is my disciple Fushiguro Megumi, the inheritor of Jukage Technique. He currently has the record of exorcising seven first-level curse spirits. He hasn’t even entered school yet.” He is already a second-level magician.
Gojo Satoru holds Fushiguro Megumi in both hands and keeps showing off . Megumi has black lines all over her head . She is embarrassed and hides behind her father Fushiguro Shiji. You are here too . Xia Youjie ignores the crazy showoff. Gojo Satoru looked at Fushiguro Jinji and said Jinji scratched his hair.
After all, he is my son. He was bored and came to take a look. Suddenly Jinji’s eyes focused on Maki in the crowd. At the same time, he noticed Maki’s gaze and raised his head. I started to look at Shi’er
, only to see the corners of Shi’er’s mouth with scars slowly raised up, revealing an unknown smile. Is the sky bound by a curse? Chapter 49 : Shi’er accepts disciples, crazy genes, are you from the Zen Yuan family? Shi’er picks She raised her eyebrows and asked Maki. Maki frowned
And obviously didn’t like to be called Zenyuan , but her surname was indeed Zenyuan. What’s the matter with you? Shen’er showed a teasing smile. Life at Zenyuan’s house was hard, right? Maki frowned as if there were bad memories in his mind. Hey, what do you want to say ? Shir shrugged and
Did not answer Maki’s question. Instead, he put on a serious expression and asked why you came to high school. Maki pouted. Of course, in order to become stronger. After Zhenxi paused for a moment, he gritted his teeth and spoke his heart out word by word. I want to uproot this rotten tree
In the Zenyuan family. I was stunned for a moment , and then the corners of my mouth stopped. He raised his head consciously and finally burst out laughing. Hahahahahaha. Shir smiled as if no one was watching and laughed wantonly. Panda Nanako and others also looked at each other. This uncle is so strange.
He must be neurotic. Salmon Salmon Fushiguro Megumi silently took two steps back. Everyone present was afraid. Only Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie knew Shi’er’s mood at the moment. Maki looked at Shi’er who was laughing and somehow felt a hint of relief and joy from his laughter, just like
When she overturned the Zen house in her dreams countless times. He was ecstatic for a long time , and his laughter gradually stopped. He stared at Maki with his eyes, his expression was unprecedentedly serious. Hey, little girl, do you want to be my disciple ? Maki in front of you
Is a junior high school student, so you are poaching, right? It doesn’t matter to you, so I will reluctantly become a temporary teacher in the junior high school. I only teach her a lesson, no salary , no salary . It’s my whim to prepare a surprise for the Chanyuan family,
Right ? Satoru and Xia Youjie’s eyelids twitched. This is not a surprise. This is clearly a shock. I don’t agree. Maki raised her hand. Compared with this inexplicable guy, Teacher Gojo and Teacher Xia You are obviously more reliable. Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie are both special give ups. The two special-level
Apprentices turned to an unknown man, which was completely different from Maki’s path to becoming a strong man. Hearing this, Gojo Satoru shook his head. Maki , perhaps this man is more suitable to teach you than Jay and I , because he is also the bearer of heaven and curses. Moreover, his
Original name was Zenyuan Shir. Maki’s pupils shrank. The name Zenyuan Shir was almost taboo in the Zenyuan family, and all the family officials kept silent about it . However , there was a person in the Zenyuan family who often kept this name on his lips
And even mentioned it. He regards him as an idol , that is, Zenin Naoya, the son of the current head of the Zenyuan family, Naohito Naoya, is the heir to the head of the Zenyuan family. Every time Naoya tortures Maki in the name of training and discussion, he
Compares her with Jinji, who is also burdened with heaven and curses, and finally gives her to her. The conclusion was that it was trash , so Maki knew the name of Zen Yuan Shi Er, the same surname, the same sky and the same curse, the same tragic experience. The only difference was that
When Shi Er became an adult, he awakened the power of the tyrant and slaughtered half of the Zen Yuan family. Now , Maki is still at the stage where she is unable to control her own destiny. What do you think of Maki ? Are you willing to be my disciple now?
Maki was silent for a moment , then raised his head with a ferocious smile, ” Senior , I will clean up your unfinished project from now on .” I was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing again. Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie looked at each other, chuckled, and shook their heads.
The Chanyuan family are really a bunch of idiots. They have provoked a madman again. The blood genes flowing in Tianyu Fu’s body seem to be born with it. So crazy, Fushiguro Megumi glanced at Cheap Dad and then at Maki. She suddenly felt that her family status had been inexplicably lowered by another level
. Sure enough, it still needs to be found out whether she is her father’s biological child. Okay, kid, don’t come here with you with a sad face. Jinji said hello to Kei’s classmates, rubbed Kei’s spiky head, and pushed him in front of everyone. Gojo Satoru suddenly appeared and
Raised his hands in embarrassment, saying that they are not Kei’s classmates. Mei is only thirteen now and still has one year to go. At school age, Jin and Megumi were stunned. Why did you ask me to bring Megumi here? Gojo Satoru rubbed his hands and laughed. Isn’t this a genius disciple?
I heard that my brother also accepted a disciple. I brought Megumin to him. Showing off in front of me , Erhui Xiayoujie, covering his face is indeed what Satoru will do. Who wants to show off in front of me? Hear this voice Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie turned their heads in surprise. ”
Here you are.” The others also turned their heads. Judging from the reactions of Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie, the man who appeared next was undoubtedly that man, the undisputed strongest in modern times. Gojozawa, the current head of the Gojo family, a magician , appeared in front of everyone wearing sunglasses. His appearance
Was exactly the same as Gojo Satoru’s . Even the smile on his face was the same mean. At the same time, everyone also noticed that there was someone behind Gojozawa. Following a young man with a somewhat gloomy appearance , Gojo Satoru, Natsu Yukei, and Fushiguro Jiji both looked at the young man
With a bit of disbelief in their eyes. Gojo Sawa was the strongest, and it was understandable that he had a terrifying amount of magical power, but What happened to that boy? This terrifying curse power, arrogance and pressure are not much weaker than Gojozawa. Gojosawa’s face is stiff,
But he still holds on to the last bit of luck. Brother , he is Gojozawa. The corners of his mouth at this moment are harder to suppress than AK . Oh him. He is my disciple Yigu Youtai. Youtai is here to say hello to everyone. Yigu Youtai smiled
A little nervously and stepped forward and bowed seriously. He said hello to everyone. My name is Yigu Youtai. You can call me You. Your Majesty , please give me some advice. Hearing this, Gojo Satoru seemed to have suddenly lost his strength and collapsed as if he had lost his soul.
Yazhidie Gojo Satoru rushed to Fushiguro Megumi and put his hands on his shoulders . Megumin, there is another one. Years of special training time. One year later, you went to defeat Yutahui. He glanced at Otoko Utahui, whose body was burning with magic power, and blinked . Chapter 50: Kesuo’s appearance. Target: Knotweed.
After the episode, Otoko Yuta also quickly and The others quickly became acquainted with each other . Under the leadership of Gojozawa and others, this freshmen quickly entered the college to register in the directory. Teachers and students of Nanako Nanako, a second-level magic spell, obtained the magic focus photography through the
Medium of mobile phone camera to force the camera into the camera. The target remains stationary for one second and is cooled for one minute. Teachers and students of Mimiko’s second -level magic spell can control the flight of the doll by rope
Binding, and use the rope connected to the doll in his hand to restrain and strangle the target . It is worth mentioning that Xia Youjie Mimiko made a special trip to South Africa and purchased a special magic tool from the local area, the black rope Mimu Rijiu.
The teachers and students obtained the spell “Exploding Fireflies” to produce a number of fireflies that could explode and cause damage . Although the three children raised by Xia Youjie were all Not top-notch , but still quite talented. Dog Juan Jian, a second-level spellcaster, is a descendant of the spellcaster clan.
He can generate curses through language. Because of this, he cannot speak casually to avoid accidentally hurting his companions . He can only use sushi ingredients to express himself. Panda Pangda The second-level conjurer’s curse seems to be intentionally concealed by the top management. There is not much information about pandas,
But the ratings of the next two people are quite surprising. Zenyuan Maki, the fourth-level conjurer’s curse tool , has almost no magic power in the body and can only use special magic tools. Only with glasses can you see the cursed spirit fighting through Taijutsu. Level 4 Xia Youjie is a little surprised.
From the way Maki stands and breathes, it can be seen that her Taijutsu has at least reached the level of Kaden . At this age and this achievement, it is hard to overstate the term of a Taijutsu genius. How is it possible that Gojo Satoru made a vomiting expression at Level 4
? These old guys are really as pedantic and disgusting as ever . However, Maki did not show any sad expression when she saw Level 4. On the contrary , she had expected this scene. As for whether she only At the level of level
4 , it will be clear to everyone once they are on the battlefield that facts speak louder than words. In the end, Gojo Satoru looked at Otoko Yuta and felt a bad premonition in his heart . He saw Otoko Yuta scratching his hair and shyly taking out something. Everyone ‘s eyes widened
When they saw his student ID card. Looking at Otoko Yuta, who looked harmless, everyone’s mouths twitched. Fushiguro Megumi turned to look at the wilted Gojo Satoru. This is what you want me to do one year later. The person to be defeated. The warm sunshine shines on the beach. As far as the eye
Can see , there is an endless blue sky and sea. On the lounge chair, a woman is wearing sunglasses and enjoying sunbathing. However, the conspicuous sutures on her forehead look a bit weird. Next to her , there is a one-eyed person with a head like a chimney. The curse spirit
Is a red octopus and a handsome man with sutures all over his body. Suddenly, the space is distorted and two figures come out . Hua Yu and Rimei are back. The woman with sutures on her forehead stands up, showing a kind but careful look. The woman with a false smile
Is named Kaori Knotweed. Of course, the one who occupies this body at this moment is a curse master from thousands of years ago named Kensuo. The one-eyed curse spirit is also a clepsydra and takes a puff of smoke . How is Hua Yu’s situation ? Yu shook his head.
Eighty-eight, the curse spirit under the bridge was exorcised and Wan Ye disappeared. He was probably dead. He frowned and knew who did it. I don’t know. The other party seemed to be very experienced. All traces of the battle were erased and nothing was left. How can we repair
The bad-tempered leaky pot? The volcanic head on the top of the head began to smoke. Now not only did Wan lose a helper, he also lost a Su Nuo finger . Wan revealed his feelings in front of Su Nuo and talked nonsense about taking Li Mei’s place. Li
Mei had always kept it in mind, so he had never had a good impression of Wan. If it weren’t for Ken Suo saying that Wan Meng could become a tool to help them, he wouldn’t even mind taking Li Mei’s place. That crazy woman roasted
Kang Suo alive and heard the news about Hua Yu. She suddenly fell into deep thought. Scenes from the past millennium kept appearing in her mind. She had been dormant for thousands of years and had to endure hardships . Finally, at the critical moment, a bolt from the blue
Suddenly came. Six eyes were born again in the Gojo family , and they were twins. Originally, Kensuo thought that there was no twin curse. One of them . He must be a waste, plus the past experience, the operation to assassinate Liu Yan will either fail
Or the next pair of Liu Yan will be born. It seems to be an unavoidable fate to continue to oppose her , so Kensuo simply lets the Liu Yan twins do nothing. Over the years, he has worked hard to collect Su Nuo from everywhere. The
Result was that her face was slapped with his fingers, and her eyes were still intact. She was even so strong that she lost control. Especially the elder brother of the twins, Gojo Zekosuo, who used all his means to peek several times and was almost caught and killed
. It doesn’t matter if the horse is a six-eyed twin. Another magic spell appeared, and it was too strong. It was a huge pressure . It was the first time in thousands of years that Kensuo had played a game of this kind of hell difficulty. She
Always felt that the matching mechanism was acting like a monster , so she turned on some of the back-ends in advance. The trump card in hand is to unblock some of the flesh-receiving spells to give more people to one’s side . Mei and Wan are chosen to be resurrected in advance
Because they are absolutely loyal to Su Nuo , and the next action of Ken Suo is to resurrect Su Nuo. The two of them will definitely spare no effort. The ground helped her , but now Limei was resurrected , but a few minutes after Wan was resurrected, he sensed Wan ‘s aura disappearing
From the spell seal. Meow had just summoned a teammate, and he hadn’t even stepped out of the spring. There was no such thing as a pig. Will her teammates play with the bonso? She felt a headache and patted her cheek. There was an inexplicable anxiety in her heart.
She always felt like there were a pair of eyes behind her that could see her every move. It seemed that whatever she did next would be deliberately blocked. This feeling It was especially obvious when monitoring Gojozawa. What are you doing? The clepsydra has a sullen face. What on earth is
The Su Nuo container you are talking about ? When will it start ? If you believe it again, mother-in-law, I will burn your clepsydra. Among the four natural disasters. The strongest existence is also the one with the hottest temper. Kensuo glanced at Clepsydra from the corner of his eye and cursed
In his heart . The curse spirit really took him seriously . On the surface, he showed a hypocritical smile. In this case, let’s start. Even though he is very afraid of Liu Liu. The Twin Eyes and the Magic Spirit Manipulation Technique exist , but Kensuo is not going to stand still.
My informant at the high school got the news that recently one of Su Nuo’s fingers was being transported and will be temporarily stored in Sugi, Miyagi Prefecture, Sendai City. Chapter 51 The Beginning of Destiny Fushiguro Megumi of Sawa No. 3 High School was very confused. He didn’t understand
That something like a special curse could be placed in a blind box so carelessly . He also didn’t understand why he, a student who had not yet officially entered school, was asked to receive this special curse . Seeing something was wrong, Fushiguro Megumi sighed, forget it,
Just pretend that there is no one above, and pull me over to fill up the count. Although I really don’t want to admit it, his teacher Gojo Satoru may really be able to do such a thing. Fushiguro Megumi stepped forward and opened the blinds. The box must be wrong because I opened
It in the wrong way . Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, seven or eight times. Fushiguro Megumi finally accepted the reality and lost the special magic object.
The next day, the physical education class was conducting a fifty-meter sprint test, and a group of students leaned down. I gathered my strength and concentrated on looking at the track in front of me, waiting for the whistle to sound. Among the people, a boy with light pink hair
Attracted the attention of everyone present. How fast can I say five seconds faster this time for Hidden Knotweed-san ? You underestimated him, no matter what, you have to break his last record of 4.13 seconds. Is this the Tiger of the West? Shhh, the whistle suddenly sounded along with everyone’s discussion
, and then I saw the body of Japanese knotweed Hisuhito like a spring. It shot out so much that the students on the side were affected. Immediately afterwards , everyone only felt a gust of wind blowing past the figure of the knotweed, and it had already crossed the finish line.
The teacher who realized it was a little slow before pressing the timer , but looked at the above Data’s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. Three three seconds. Twenty-seven. The physical education teacher came to Huzhang in one stride and grabbed his shoulders. He said hopefully, Mr. Huzhang , listen to me
. With a talent like yours, you should specialize in physical education. I have some experience in the Ministry of Education. I can guarantee that you can participate in the national competition with this score and win glory for the country in the Olympic Games. Huzhang scratched his head and said embarrassedly, “Sorry, teacher
, but I’m not interested in this. NO. The PE teacher went crazy for a while. He kind of discovered the uncut jade and ended up with the other party.” You ‘re wasting your talent and you’re still in that weird club. The teacher
Is from the Paranormal Phenomena Research Association. The physical education teacher was speechless for a while. Don’t waste your time doing these meaningless things. Your talent is simply divine. The gift of Japanese knotweed hurriedly covered his ears to get rid of the nagging physical education teacher. Japanese knotweed Hisahito’s grandfather in the hospital,
Japanese knotweed Wosuke, was leaving his last words to his grandson . Hisuhito , you are very strong . You must help others within your own capabilities. Even if you are confused , don’t be ignored. Thank you for saving me. Besides, you should die surrounded by people. Don’t pass away
In a hurry like me without giving Hisahito a chance to say goodbye. Hishito feels a little sad , but when he thinks of grandpa, if I die at a healthy age, he should be happy for me. Only then did he regain his energy. After taking care of his grandfather’s affairs,
Kizweed turned the corner and met Fushiguro Megumi. Fushiguro Megumi had been wandering around the middle school where Kizweed was for several days in order to find the missing special spell. Yesterday, he just determined that his target was at Knotweed In the backpack , it turned out that this kid was
So agile that he jumped over the fence twice and disappeared like a parkour. He didn’t need any magic power to reach this level. That’s nonsense. Fortunately, he finally got Mei to catch him today. You are Hiruhito Fushiguro, and Megumi Fushiguro took out a photo. I am Megumi Fushiguro from the Conjuring College.
I’m sorry. This thing you have on you is very dangerous. Now give it to me immediately. Knotweed was stunned and then gave Megumi an empty box. Could it be that Fushiguro Megumi came to amuse me ? Knotweed Hisahito punched the palm of his hand. Oh, by the way
, I gave the contents inside to my senior. He looked at Fushiguro Megumi’s face. Fushiguro Megumi , who was serious and nervous, scratched his head. Wouldn’t it be too good ? More than that , it would be fatal. Fushiguro Megumi quickly pulled the knotweed and rushed straight to the school.
At the same time , Sasaki and Iguchi were in a dark study room of Sugizawa No. 3 High School under the candlelight. Under the dim light , Sasaki is busy dismantling the talismans of the spell. I have a bad feeling. This is the atmosphere and tension of exploring supernatural events. Hurry up
And take it apart. Don’t wait . It will be done soon by the two of them working together. The talisman paper was peeled off , and a ferocious and twisted finger was revealed. At this moment, the curse spirits within a few kilometers of the radius were like cats
That smelled fishy smell, and they all converged here. The dim candlelight in the study room flickered and was about to be extinguished. Twisted shadows began to fill the air. Sasaki and Iguchi were so frightened that they crawled out of the study room and ran into Fushiguro Megumi and Japanese knotweed Hisahito. There were
Many monsters inside. Fushiguro Megumi knew something was wrong as soon as he heard it and hurriedly let go. The tiger stick escorted the two of them away, and he broke into the study room alone. When he saw countless curse spirits rushing toward Su Nuo, Fushiguro Megumi immediately summoned the shikigami jade dog,
The black and white jade dog, to escort and repel all the curse spirits Fushiguro Megumi. He also used this to take Su Nuo’s finger back. On the other side, the tiger stick sent the two friends to a safe place and then turned around to find Fushiguro Megumi.
You guys, stay here and don’t run around . I’m going to see what’s going on . Then the tiger stick used him That superhuman body crossed the many fences and saw Fushiguro Megumi who was being beaten at a glance . In this special situation, Hishito Knotweed also saw the monster called
The curse spirit at this moment , but the Knotweed artist was bold and shouted . What kind of monsters are these? On the other hand, he rushed forward like a fool, waving his fists, and the beating battle officially kicked off. Chapter 52: Eat whatever you want, spit it out ,
And get out of here . Seeing Fushiguro Megumi being beaten all over with bruises, Hisato Hisahi recalled. Following his grandfather’s instructions before his death , he rushed to Fushiguro Megumi without hesitation and punched the cursed spirit in front of him hard. His face twitched with pain, and his
Hand was so painful that he withdrew his hand and kept shaking . It felt like he was hit on a steel plate. The cursed spirit that was hit was unscathed and looked at the food in front of it that was provoking it. Several whip-like tentacles struck it hard.
Japanese knotweed Hisahito was beaten up and down, and was covered in blood. The idiot Fushiguro Megumi cursed secretly. Two jade dogs, one on the left and one on the left. The sharp claws on the right side rushed towards the curse spirit, leaving a series of
Wounds on the curse spirit. The curse spirit screamed in pain with a sweep, and the jade dog and the tiger stick were sent flying . The cursed fist punched out with a bang . Although the force was not as strong as Japanese knotweed, the effect on the cursed spirit was completely different. With
One punch, the cursed spirit’s twisted body instantly exploded into pieces. Fushiguro Megumi dealt with the cursed spirit. Turning around to look at Knotweed Hisahito, didn’t I ask you to take those two people and escape with you? Why did you come back ? It’s so reckless.
The curse spirit can only be exorcised by the power of curse. You can’t hurt it at all. You almost died just now. Do you know if you are still here? I can help you at least. Hisuhito argued and then asked with some doubts what those things were and why they appeared in school.
Fushiguro Megumi patiently explained that those are cursed spirits. You can simply understand. Well , the same can be said for resentful spirits. As for why they appear in the school, it’s all because of this special curse . Fushiguro Megumi showed the tiger stick the Su Nuo finger.
This thing has a great effect on any living creature. It is poisonous , but it has an extraordinary attraction to curse spirits. As long as you eat it, you can gain huge curse power. It turns out that it is like this . Hisuhito is shaking his head and
Has a confused expression. He doesn’t know if he really understands it . What ‘s next? Take the cursed object back and seal it again. Suddenly, the teaching building trembled. Before Fushiguro Megumi could react , he saw a huge chameleon-like cursed spirit with six pairs of legs and a tongue full of eyes.
It crashed through the wall and rushed towards Fushiguro Megumi’s powerful curse. The spirit general Hui suddenly flew away, and his whole body hit the wall , and his body sank in . The cursed object in his hand rolled to
The feet of the knotweed. He learned the importance of this thing from Fushiguro Megumi, and the knotweed Hisahito will He picked it up from the ground and the cursed spirit roared towards him. Japanese knotweed Hisahito was worthy of being called the Tiger of the West. He
Relied on his mortal body to deal with the cursed spirit back and forth , but there was still a huge gap in strength . The Japanese knotweed suffered a lot, and Su Nuo’s finger almost came out of his hand several times. At the critical moment, the Japanese knotweed Hisahito bit Su Nuo’s finger
, but the curse spirit caught his body with his backhand. Fushiguro Megumi yelled, stop, you will be swallowed by it too. He quickly threw away his finger and saw that the curse spirit had opened its mouth to swallow Su Nuo’s finger and the knotweed together. He suddenly remembered Fushiguro Megumi’s words just now
And the curse spirit could only be exorcised by the curse power. As for eating the finger, he could gain the curse power . The rest of the content was selectively ignored by him. Maybe the brain CPU of a strong passerby cannot handle too much information. Since it is so dark,
Then I have the power of magic, right? Fushiguro Megumi exclaimed, “Stop.” However , Hishito the Japanese knotweed had already shaken his head and threw his fingers into the air , then opened his mouth wide and swallowed without even chewing . At this moment,
Hishito the Japanese knotweed suddenly felt a sensation in his body. Xuankong looked up and saw a man with white hair and sunglasses lifting him like a chicken. Then the man turned the body of the knotweed upside down, bumping it up and down like emptying a trash can . Eat what you want
And spit it out for me . No vomit. He was so dizzy from being tortured that the finger stuck in his throat was spit out by him before he could swallow it. Then Gojozawa put down the knotweed and reached out to pick up Sunuo’s finger
, but he saw that it was covered with sticky saliva. Gojozawa With a look of disdain on his face, Ze patted Knotweed Hisuhito on the shoulder, picked up his finger, picked up his finger, oh, okay Knotweed Hisuhito, regardless of his nausea, picked up Su Nuo’s finger and
Wiped it clean with the cuffs of his clothes. The curse spirit let out a roar and Gojo Ze went. He moved his sunglasses down and took a look at the cursed spirit. The next moment , the cursed spirit exploded into pieces . Knotweed Hisahito was greatly shocked and quickly avoided Gojozawa’s sight.
For fear of being glared at, Gojozawa’s teacher Fushiguro Megumi stood up and staggered over. I came to Gojozawa to say hello to Megumi. Gojozawa patted Megumi’s shoulder. The latter’s injuries instantly recovered as before. Reversal Technique Fushiguro Megumi was a little envious. However, Tsurugi, one of the Ten Shadow Techniques, could
Use the Reversal Technique in the future. Thank you very much , Mr. Ze. Fortunately , you have your timely support. Otherwise, we would have been in trouble . Megumi Fushiguro angrily pulled the collar of the knotweed. Why did you swallow Su Nuo’s finger ? The knotweed Hisuhito was a little angry. Feeding
Me like this is also to help you. Ah, idiot , didn’t I say that Su Nuo’s fingers are extremely poisonous to ordinary people? If you swallow them, you will definitely die. Have you ever said this ? Nuo’s fingers will not die because they were specially made as artificial containers suitable for Nuo’s meat.
Am I right? The guy hiding over there, Gojozawa, looked at the shadow of the teaching corridor. The next moment, two figures came out. A woman with sutures on her forehead and a monster with white cloth wrapped around his left hand and shoulders and two branches growing out of
His eyes . The moment he saw the woman, Hishito Knotweed was in a trance for some reason. Who is she ? Knotweed couldn’t help but ask, and that The woman next to her showed a weird smile after hearing the question about Japanese knotweed. Heruhito , my name is Japanese knotweed Kaori,
And I am your mother. Oh, mom, hello, Gojozawa interrupted. Playing with a woman’s body and playing with a child’s feelings is very tasteless. You What a beast. Chapter 53 : One vs. Two Red Prajna. Being pointed at the nose and scolded like this
Is even a bit angry for Kensuo, who has lived for a thousand years. Isn’t it right for me to scold you? Gojozawa spread his hands and pointed at the Japanese knotweed Hishito. Explain that Heruhito Knotweed, Kaori Knotweed, is indeed your mother , but she died before you were born.
The person in front of you is just a monster that has occupied your mother’s body for thousands of years. Hisuhito Knotweed is shocked and confused, and an unknown feeling rises in his heart. Angry , wait, Knotweed Hisahito was suddenly startled. Are you saying that my mother died before I was born
? Gojozawa rolled his eyes. Although it sounds strange, it is true. A more accurate statement is that you are your father and occupy your death. A child born from a monster in the body of a stepmother , Hisato Hisahi is confused. It is obvious that his brain’s CPU
Cannot handle such a complicated situation , but one thing he knows is that the person in front of him now occupies his mother’s body , which is a reference to the soul of the deceased. You are such a blasphemer , I want to drive you out of your mother’s body.
Hisahito Kushiro shouted angrily, but was blocked by Megumi Fushiguro. Calm down . The power of the curses of the two people in front of Kushiro is so huge that we can’t deal with it, Rangzawa-sensei. Come on, Gojozawa stepped forward and shrugged. It seems that I ruined your plan. Kensuo sneered, “That’s not possible.”
Huayu, you go and force the kid to swallow Su Nuo’s finger . I’ll hold Gojozawa back , no problem. “Huayu ” It made an incomprehensible sound similar to radio waves , but the content penetrated into Kensuo’s brain accurately . Hey, hey, hey, he was plotting to split up in front of me.
Have you asked me for my opinion ? Gojozawa’s figure suddenly disappeared. Bang, Kensuo ‘s pupils suddenly shrank back to consciousness. At that time, Hanaomi who was standing next to him had turned into Gojozawa . Hanaomi was punched into the teaching building and smashed several walls before he fell into the ruins. Are you
Kidding me ? He was so forced that he was sweating all over. Such oppression. She immediately activated the anti- gravity mechanism belonging to Knotweed Kaori. Gojozawa suddenly found that her body seemed to have become lighter , as if gravity was disappearing, this disconnect with the surrounding environment. The feeling
Caused Gojozawa’s body to freeze for a short time , and now Hanaomi suddenly rushed out from the ruins. The glove formed by thorns on his right hand hit Gojozawa fiercely, and the “Bang No Lower Limit” technique formed a ripple-like wave. Gojozawa grinned, but his strength was okay.
He stretched out his left hand and grabbed a branch on Hana Yu’s face , and then punched her face with his right hand one after another. The terrifying force was mixed with a sonic boom. Kaori screamed in pain with blood on his face. He reversed the gravity of the spell. Gojozawa suddenly felt
His body sinking . Kaori’s spell was an anti-gravity mechanism, and when reversed, it became gravity. At this moment, Gojozawa’s limbs seemed to weigh a thousand pounds and he wanted to move. Everything became a problem. Hanayu immediately pulled away and summoned a large number of vines to twist Gojozawa’s entanglement
Technique. The vines were torn into pieces. Gojozawa ‘s body turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the two of them. His eyelids twitched . How could it be possible for him ? The gravity was already a thousand times stronger than before
. How could it be so fast ? Gojozawa’s fist instantly hit the abdomens of Kensuo and Hanayu. Their bodies flew upside down like shrimps , but they were caught up halfway. Gojozawa gave him a whip. Gojozawa’s leg hit the back, kicking the two of them back and forth like a ball. The abominable
Red Blood Technique, Blood Star Lei Technique, Liberating Thousand Trees, killed the two people. He quickly released a wave of skills to delay Gojozawa’s attack and took the opportunity to distance himself. Technique The red vortex reversed and swallowed up the two people’s attacks. Gojozawa looked at the embarrassed Kosou with great interest.
Is this the technique he mastered when he was parasitic to Kenrun Kamo? She did not expect that Kosou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Gojosawa even knows this. Forget it . I won’t play with you. Go to hell. With the idea
Of eradicating the roots, Gojosawa has no intention of letting the tiger go back to the mountains. The spell power in his body is like a burning flame. Gojosawa opens the power of his six eyes to the maximum. At this moment, Konso and Hana Gojo felt the threat of death.
Gojozawa stepped on his feet and his whole body was flying to the ground. His fists were wrapped with terrifying spells and black lightning. Before Hanago could react, a big hole had been blasted out of his stomach. Gojo followed . Ze’s fist wrapped with lightning continued to smash down
The two people’s bodies, shaking like rags in the air. I ca n’t go on like this. I will really die. I have been planning for thousands of years and I can’t just die here. Kensuo decided to use some of his trump cards , otherwise he might not be able to leave today. Huayu
Helped me block him for a second. Huayu immediately stood in front and turned his hands into a wooden shield, barely withstanding Gojozawa’s indiscriminate bombardment. At this time, Kensuo was glad that he came with Huayu. Tuogen’s defense was weaker than that of Huayu. Unable to stop him for a second,
Clepsydra would only grab him by the collar and yell, you bastard, are you trying to escape from the battlefield ? But Zhenmao probably already ran away before he spoke. In the precious second that Hua Yu fought for, he was able to escape. Without thinking, he spit out a small ball
From his mouth , tore apart the runes on it, chanted the rope, and chanted. Then the small ball seemed to come to life and gradually expanded and expanded, turning into a ferocious evil spirit wearing a kimono and disheveled hair . In Japanese myths and legends, Red Prajna Prajna is a kind of resentful
Spirit incarnated by women who died unjustly with resentment. When Kensuo was parasitizing Kamo Kenron, he met a woman who could combine with the cursed spirit and give birth to a child , so he put it into his hands. He was kidnapped as a test subject and made nine pregnancies
And nine abortions. He also added his own blood to the fetuses to create the Nine Phase Diagram of the Cursed Pregnancy. The woman finally died of torture and full of resentment. Otherwise, Kensuo was a pure person. The beast adheres to the principle of not wasting a grain of food,
And after the woman dies, he transforms it into the cursed spirit Chi Prajna as his own tool. Because of his special physique and the overwhelming resentment in his heart, Chi Prajna actually evolves into a man no less than the Qi Ben in the original work. A super-grade curse spirit like Rika
Released Aka Hannya with a rope in one second , and Hana Yu’s defense also fell apart. Hana Yu flew out and slammed into the wall . Just as Gojozawa was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue Aka Hannya, he blocked the way.
The ultimate resentment With the terrifying power of the curse, Red Prajna roared and pounced on Gojozawa’s reversal technique. The huge red ball pressed Red Prajna to the ground and was unable to move . However, it was the second or two that Red Prajna delayed, and Kansuo and Hanayu successfully ran away.
The legs and feet are really nimble. Gojozawa sighed helplessly and looked at the mother of Aka Hannya who was struggling on the ground. It turned out that this was the case. Gojozawa stretched out his hands to form a hand seal. The field unfolded in the dustless land.
A huge black sphere separated Gojozawa and Aka Hannya. Fushiguro Megumi and Knotweed Hisahito were also covered. Wow, it ’s so beautiful . Knotweed Hisuhito’s eyes were shining as he looked around and was amazed by the beautiful sky mirror in Gojozawa’s domain. Fushiguro Megumi was amazed again and again.
This is Sawa-sensei’s domain. The unfolding is really spectacular. At this moment , the magic power on Chi Prajna, who was pulled into the realm, is being stripped away little by little . Its ferocious and terrifying appearance is slowly peeled off like a shell
, turning into dust and disappearing. There is a vague figure of a woman on the spot . And it is turning into light spots and dissipating . Thank you . In a trance , Gojozawa seemed to hear the woman’s soft whisper. You are welcome . Gojozawa smiled
And watched the woman’s figure break into countless light spots and disappear in the beautiful sky mirror. Chapter 54 Leakage Gojo Satoru, Tsubasa District, I went to kill him. The domain was lifted . Gojozawa glanced at the still dazed Knotweed Hisahito and Fushiguro Megumi. Su Nuo’s fingers were oh oh, here, here
, Knotweed Hisuhito took out a black and purple stick from his pocket. Gojozawa’s withered fingers really didn’t want to touch the thousand-year-old chicken feet stained with saliva. He took out the talisman paper and asked Fushiguro Megumi to reseal it
For Onii-chan. Gojosawa used a black cloth as a blindfold. Gojo Satoru appeared with a silly smile, holding a box in his hand. Dessert Gojo Sawa stepped forward angrily, with a violent cry from the iron fist of brother’s love. Your student is in danger and you want me to wipe your ass.
Gojo Satoru squatted on the ground and screamed in the void. I didn’t take the plug. I really didn’t know that such a big thing would happen . to the brutal fighting environment around us Gojo Satoru knew that a big battle was taking place here.
The enemy was definitely not a simple character when he made such a big fuss while his brother was still there. Gojo Satoru recounted what happened just now, and then spoke earnestly and sincerely. As a brother, he gave some reminders that were unprecedented. The forces are about to attack. You must be prepared
And not be careless . Although you can protect yourself , it does not mean that you can protect your students and friends . Seeing Gojozawa’s serious expression , it does not seem like he was joking . Gojo Satoru then put it away. I nodded solemnly. Since that’s the case , I’ll leave first.
After becoming the head of the family, I’m really annoyed by what I have to do every day. Gojozawa disappeared with a curse. I was taught a lesson by my brother. At least you can save some face for me in front of my students . Gojosawa scratched his head.
Then he looked at Hiroyuki Hiroyuki and smiled knowingly. Megumi will be enrolling in school soon. Hiroyuki-kun, are you interested in becoming his classmate? Hey, Yu Sanjia, I don’t agree . I suggest that this person be executed directly. I think so too , although he hasn’t swallowed it yet. Xiasu Nuo’s finger
, but he is still Su Nuo’s container, we should nip it in the bud . According to intelligence, this container was made by Kangsuo. Who knows what other tricks were used in his body ? It would be better to execute him. Many senior officials argued
, but most of the members insisted on execution. Even though this time he did not swallow Su Nuo’s fingers, everyone’s voices gradually became quieter for a while . Everyone looked at the chief seat of the Gojo family, Gojo Ze, as
The head of the family. He has become a member of the top management and has his own faction. There are just many The elders and senior officials have been in this position for a long time and have deep-rooted influence. Even Gojozawa can’t force them to force him. It’s very simple,
But these guys are shrewd. On the surface, they are fighting Taichi behind the scenes . Especially many internal organizations are their people. Once they are killed, they can be killed . The master’s organization is paralyzed and the world of magic will soon fall into panic . At the moment,
Gojozawa can only try to figure it out slowly. However, the extremely powerful force has brought many benefits to Gojozawa. For example, the life and death of Japanese knotweed is now decided. Everyone can only look at his face and see everything. Everyone has unanimously agreed that it is to execute
Polygonum cuspidatum Gojozawa and speak lightly. Polygonum pod Hisahito will be admitted as a freshman in this class and become a magician who can exorcise cursed spirits. As soon as this statement came out, many elders frowned. This is to protect the Zenyuan family. The old Zen fan reminded the Gojo clan leader
That he hopes you can understand that the execution of Japanese knotweed is for the safety of the magic world and not our selfishness. If you just want to simply go against us, you don’t have to do that . Hahahaha Gojozawa suddenly opened his mouth and laughed
. The voice was mixed with clear sarcasm and contempt, making the faces of all the elders look ugly. They were just afraid that Su Nuo would resurrect and kill you all. Why bother to say these high-sounding reasons if you are afraid of death ? Moreover
, how could Kensuo have only prepared a container for knotweed after living for a thousand years ? Really treat him as a waste like you, think about it with your simple and stupid brains. As for Su Nuo, Gojozawa got up and I came to fight him. After I finished talking about
Who was in favor and who was against, the place was completely silent. Only Gojozawa’s arrogant voice was still echoing. Clepsydra, who was smoking at Sunshine Beach , was startled and quickly looked towards the entrance of the field. He saw Kensuo and Huayu limping in front of everyone with support. After returning here,
Kensuo and Huayu could no longer hold on and vomited. After a mouthful of blood, he collapsed to the ground. Hana Otsubo’s real person and Tuo Gen immediately stepped forward to help Hana Ou , who was hanging aside. His head was covered with black lines. What happened to Gogozawa?
When we were moving, we met Gojozawa Hanago. He spoke intermittently, and every time he spoke, the purple blood exclusive to curse spirits flowed out from the corners of his mouth . Kosou struggled to get up. My prediction failed. Gojozawa’s strength far exceeded my expectations. The bastard Leaky
Pot stepped forward and grabbed Kosou’s collar. You guy wants to If it weren’t for Hanayu who was still alive, I would definitely burn you to death . Huayu advised Clepsydra, don’t blame him , Gojozawa was too strong , and if it hadn’t been for Kensuo summoning Red Prajna Suspension,
We might have died after hearing this. Kensuo , but then his head started to smoke. That Gojozawa is really that strong , very strong . Both Hana Yu and I were beaten like this, what if it was me? Clepsydra smiled confidently and asked,
As one of the four most powerful natural disaster spirits. The strongest being, Clepsydra, has his own arrogance. Even though Gojozawa defeated Kensuo and Hanayu, he believed that he would be invincible if he faced Kensuo and Hanayu. Who in the Kensuo family understands this? Is Duoduo Yi Pu Xin a magic spirit?
Then he shook his head in embarrassment. I don’t think you can defeat Gojo Zeha. Clerk Kettle’s head is breathing fire . Are you kidding me ? Although she couldn’t beat Hanayu, she still kept it secret. She was afraid that Gojozawa could crush you. Such words would hit the hearts of her friends.
Masato and Togen on the side also said that Hanayu said so . Maybe Gojozawa is really strong, big brother of the leaking pot. Don’t risk humming the clepsydra down the slope , but then suddenly thought that there are three of the so-called strongest trio in the magic world. Gojozawa is the strongest,
Isn’t there Gojosawa and Natsu Youjie? Hey Konso , you said Gojozawa. What is the strength of Gojo Satoru, his younger brother ? Konso was stunned for a moment. Well, I can only say that Gojo Satoru is not as strong as Gojo Sawa. Leclepsydra took a puff of cigarette . Konso
Do you think my strength is comparable to a few Su Nuo fingers, maybe seven or eight? Hearing this, Clepsydra showed a sinister smile. Since Gojozawa dares to hurt Hua Yu, then I will let him taste the feeling of losing a loved one . Just leave it to Gojo Sawa. As for Gojo Satoru,
I’ll kill him. Chapter 55: He knows the magic of magic better than me. Harajuku Station Knotweed Hisahito looked around at himself. Is this the uniform of a high school? It feels the same as Fushiguro’s. It’s different. Megumi Fushiguro on the side explained that the uniform can be modified according to personal preference
, but I didn’t apply for modification. Gojo Satoru on the side took a sip of yogurt and smiled. I will help you change it. Does it fit ? It’s okay . After touching his forehead , he felt that this teacher seemed unreliable. As expected, Gojo Satoru’s brother, Gojo Sawa,
Looked much more stable and reliable. At this moment, several people noticed a girl in uniform not far away. The girl is wearing a blue-black uniform and a pleated skirt of the same color. Black stockings and brown flat leather shoes. Her light orange short hair is very conspicuous.
A talent scout in a suit is looking around . Hello , lady , do you have any plans to become a star ? I’m sorry, I’m in a hurry . Just say a few words. Suddenly, Kugizaki Wild Rose suddenly appeared behind him and grabbed his shoulders from behind. He said to me, ”
Why don’t you ask me ? What model are you asking about ? Can’t you tell ? ” Tan wiped his sweat and ran away with twitching face. Sorry, I still have something to do. I’m in a hurry. The corners of Kugizaki’s eyes twitched and he hummed, you guy with no vision. Hey
Here, here . Kugizaki looked in the direction of the sound and found three people wearing high school uniforms. People walked forward and everyone started to introduce themselves . Kugizaki put his hands on his hips. Kugizaki, please be happy. Boys, the only girl is here. The only girl is here
And raised her hands. My name is Kugizaki Hisato. I am from Sendai. Megumi Fushiguro is lukewarm. Megumi Fushiguro is in Kugizaki. From Qiangwei’s perspective, the images of the two people gradually became abstract. At first glance , Yuhito Knotweed looked like a country bumpkin who
Had definitely eaten his own boogers when he was a child. Megumi Fushiguro only reported his own name. I don’t like self-righteous men. The kind of person who sets a seagull full of oil on fire. Kugizaki Wild Rose sighed. Why are you in such a bad environment everywhere ? Hey, hey, hey,
Why are you sighing while staring at our faces? Okay, okay, since we are human beings. Everyone is here and two of them are from different places , so let’s go shopping in Tokyo. Gojo Satoru suggested Tokyo , Tokyo Knotweed and Kugisaki’s eyes lit up. Kugizaki . If that ’s the case
, let’s go to Disney. Knotweed Disney is in Chiba. Ah, of course I want to go to Chinatown. Please, Chinatown is in Yokohama. Isn’t Yokohama a part of Tokyo? Gojo Satoru interrupted the two of them. Then let me decide the place. Kouze and Kugisaki both knelt on one knee and looked
Like they were obeying orders. They both listened to the teacher. Then let’s go to Roppongi . Wuhu~Roppongi~Roppongi. Half an hour later, several people looked at the abandoned building in front of them. The black air invisible to ordinary people kept leaking out. There is a curse here. How can
The Kugizaki wild rose burst out and fix your broken blindfold ? This is a scam, okay ? As soon as we got out of the car, Kizuna took us to exorcise the cursed spirit. He was very sad and deceived. Gojo Satoru was serious about playing rogue.
This is also a test of your ability. Kugizaki Kugizaki decided that it is you who will exorcise the cursed spirit in this building. Clean it up. Why do you feel that you are so free lately ? Of course, it is to teach students. Xia Youjie has spread his hands . I have been
Teaching Nanako and the others recently. Satoru is also teaching Egugo and a new student named Kugisaki. Glass is teaching Manami. The two of them have recently participated in a medical experiment about curses. Even Yuki, who was often called a waste in the past, took Riko and Todo Aoi around
To exorcise the cursed spirits. It is said that both of them are already first-level magicians. It seems that you are the most idle in the entire high school . Gojozawa stood up. He thought seriously and said, “Let me think about it . My disciples are Otomo Maki Panda and Inumaki Maki
Yushier, who specializes in teaching Otoko. He is already a special level and can be on his own. The panda is a curse. Only Principal Noctua understands this. Inujuan is a curse.” I don’t understand the teacher thing either, so I gave him all the books in the family about spell masters.
He is studying it on his own , so I can continue to sleep peacefully. After finishing Gojozawa, he lay down on the chair and Xia Youjie opened his mouth. After twitching for a long time, Xia Youjie waved his hand, and a huge black vortex appeared behind him.
Feeling the powerful fluctuations of the curse, Gojozawa suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. Yes, this is the ultimate magic spell. Xia Youjie nodded . Through the ultimate secret vortex, I can integrate all the curse spirits I have tamed into one, and condense ultra-high-density curse power to attack the opponent. Isn’t it just
A wave of curse power ? It’s not a big deal. You don’t know how to use the kyokuban. Neither you nor Satoru know how. Gojozawa got up with a gloomy face and gave Xia Youjie a chokehold. Are you crazy? Xia Youjie rolled his eyes and still struggled to shout out three words,
I will go. The corners of Gojoze’s eyes twitched. Show me. Xia Youjie raised his hand. Countless curse spirits were sucked into the black whirlpool, which became deeper and deeper. The power of the spell was condensed and compressed, and finally formed a terrifying energy, which even Gojozawa was a little shocked to see. If
This attack continued, half of the high school would be razed to the ground . Gojozawa quickly stopped Xia Youjie and waved his hand in the whirlpool. Disappeared, he patted the corner of his clothes and remained calm
. Only three points of pride in his peripheral vision, three points of showing off and four points of indifference, betrayed him with a smile. He simply merged the magic spirit to extract the magic power. Have you ever thought about extracting it separately? A curse spirit that is accurate to level one or above.
Well, Xia Youjie didn’t understand what Gojozawa meant by what he said , but he knew that the other party wouldn’t make a mistake. When he used the whirlpool according to what the other party said, he was stunned and was stunned by the sound of the first-level curse spirit. Yasha
Has the magic to control thunder and lightning. After extracting this magic spirit, Xia Youjie was shocked to find that he had mastered Hibiki Yasha’s lightning control magic. He quickly experimented with other magic spirits he owned for a long time and finally came to the conclusion
That he had the ultimate power. The whirlpool can extract spells and abilities of curse spirits of level 1 and above. However, these abilities will no longer have the ability to grow. Even though there is such a small shortcoming, this ability is quite abnormal.
The spells to extract spell spirits can be turned into one’s own. Using it means that Xia Youjie’s strength has increased and there is no upper limit to the number of spells he can possess. Xia Youjie was frightened by his ability . How did you guess it ? Gojozawa showed a disdainful smile at
The dividing line between quasi-level one curse spirits and seriously began to talk nonsense about the abilities of curse spirit manipulation. The moment you used the ultimate technique, I analyzed your ability. Six eyes can actually do it. After reaching this point, Xia Youjie looked at Gojozawa in shock . He
Knew the magic of magic better than me. Chapter 56: The attack of the clepsydra. The Japanese knotweed was still alive. On the highway, Ijichi Kitaka drove the car and passed the rear view. The mirror looked at Gojo Satoru sitting behind. The atmosphere in the car was a little solemn. Gojo-kun needless to say.
Gojo Satoru interrupted Ichichi’s words and scratched his hair. These old guys asked for it. As the head of the family, it’s hard for me to take action. Then I will kill two people. Let me kill the chicken as a
Warning to the monkeys. Because they are afraid of the role of Polygonum cuspidatum as a container for incest, the top management promised Gojozawa to spare the Polygonum cuspidatum, but in fact they were still doing small things in private . For example, the first task that the three Polygonum cuspidatums received this time
Was to deal with the juvenile delinquents’ reformatory. But what they never expected was that the cursed fetus inside actually hatched a first-level curse spirit . Fortunately, Fushiguro Megumi had gone through Gojo Satoru’s devil training before entering school and was already a second-level curse master
Away from the first-level curse. They were only one step away , and the tacit understanding between Knotweed and Kugizaki helped the three of them successfully exorcise the first-level curse spirit . However, even so, Gojo Satoru was still very angry , not to mention that the old guys were targeting Knotweed
Just to take precautions. Yu Weiran actually involved Fushiguro and Kugisaki to do this to his student Gojo Satoru. Does he still take him as a teacher seriously? Ijichi glanced at the murderous Gojo Satoru in the rearview mirror and wisely closed his mouth
And at the same time thought in his heart. Secretly mourning for some high-level officials, Gojo Satoru suddenly felt an extremely huge spell power with a very violent fluctuation. Is it a special spell spirit? And it is far from what ordinary special spell spirits can compare with. Gojo Satoru was secretly surprised
. Is this what his brother said? Ijichi, the mysterious force that has appeared secretly recently. Stop the car in front of me. There are guests. Ijichi didn’t know what to do, so he stopped the car anyway. Gojo Satoru got out of the car and let Ijichi go first.
Then he stood alone on the road and stretched his limbs slowly . Oh, he just felt angry. I hope you can resist the beating. Gojo Satoru murmured. Suddenly, his head went dark and he saw a figure descending from the sky. He punched it hard and Gojo Satoru immediately stepped back
To avoid the blow . Bang, the hard concrete was smashed into pieces. Huge cracks spread out like a spider web. Gojo Satoru stepped back and looked at the incoming man. The volcano-like head had one eye and a short stature, but it contained a terrifying curse power.
It looked quite similar. When he was thinking about it, A heat wave hit the side of me. Go to hell . Clepsydra formed his hand seals and smiled wildly. A thing like a crater grew on the side of the road. Hot magma spurted out with flames, submerging Gojo Satoru’s body.
Seeing this scene, Clepsydra showed disdain. The smiles of the strongest threesome are just in vain. My younger brother is a loser. It seems that Gojo Sawa is not that strong . Hey , hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, you can say my brother can say that I have gone too far.
Gojo Satoru walked out of the flames and was stunned. He was stunned and then showed a confident smile. Didn’t you kill him ? This is good , otherwise it would be too boring. He closed his hands and the dense flying insects flew towards Gojo Satoru. At the moment of impact,
The body of the flying insects suddenly exploded like a bullet. However , it was strange that Gojo Satoru had already jumped onto the embankment beside the road. Not only was his strength far superior to that of ordinary curse spirits , but he could also communicate with people normally.
This kind of wisdom was successful. The silhouette of the clepsydra suddenly appeared in front of Gojo Satoru, his palm burning with flames. A slap was slapped on Gojo Satoru’s face. In an instant , Gojo Satoru’s entire head was wrapped in flames. This was not enough. The leaking pot hit Gojo Satoru
With another hard slap on his abdomen. The burst of force overturned the earth and woods behind Gojo Satoru and looked at Gojo. Wu Wu’s whole body was enveloped in flames. The leaky pot suddenly felt stable. He sneered and turned around to leave. But where are you going? The clepsydra suddenly turned around and
Found that Gojo Satoru, who came out of the smoke and dust, was unscathed. How could this be possible? It was clearly hit. Why is it okay ? Gojo Satoru explained , because you didn’t hit me but hit the gap between you and me. Infinite, do you want to experience
Gojo Satoru? He stretched out his hand towards the clepsydra. The clepsydra hesitated whether to step forward . Is it a trap or an opportunity ? Gojo Satoru laughed. Come on, come on. The clepsydra tentatively stepped forward and stretched out his hand , but found that he couldn’t touch it. Gojo Satoru
Is like two people separated by an invisible barrier. Look , this is infinity. You can’t touch me, but I can touch you. As Gojo Satoru said, he stretched out his hand and intertwined his fingers with the pot treasure. The scene was quite ambiguous at one time , but the next moment
Gojo said. Satoru grabbed the leaky pot with his left hand and aimed his free right hand at his abdomen. Kuku punched the leaking pot several times until his stomach was turned upside down . Then he punched the leaking pot into the air. Gojo Satoru activated the magic
Technique Reversal of the Technique. The figure of the pot continued to fly upside down in the forest, and finally fell into a lake like water. At the same time, the figure of Gojo Satoru had disappeared from the place. Hishito, a specialist in spells , lay on the bed
And looked sideways for a while at the big-assed beauty on the wall. After taking the picture , I fell asleep with a smile on my face. Suddenly Gojo Satoru’s figure appeared in the dormitory. He looked at the sleeping Knotweed and shouted softly, Knotweed classmate . Seeing that he didn’t wake up,
Gojo Satoru silently took out a bright light from his arms. The flashlight clicked. The dark night suddenly seemed like day. Knotweed got up from the bed. He looked at Gojo Satoru with sleepy eyes and a confused face. His facial features were almost twisted together. What happened ? Gojo Satoru smiled knowingly.
Knotweed also didn’t sleep . He grabbed the still confused Knotweed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The clepsydra in the lake got up in embarrassment and saw Gojo Satoru had arrived in front of him, holding a young clepsydra in his hand. He immediately felt that he was okay again.
If he was single Maybe I was still a little wary of you , but now you dare to bring such a burden, it’s really a blessing. I also heard Gojo Satoru spread his hands and let out a joking and nasty laugh. Jio, it’s not because you are weak. Hey, the
Leaking pot was all over the body. The volcano above the head exploded and completely erupted. Even the plugs at the ears on both sides couldn’t stop the gushing magma. Don’t be too proud, you brat. I’m going to burn you into a doll and throw you into a dog-feeding
Field. Expand the iron coffin to surround the mountain. Chapter 57 New Container Curse Fetus Dai Tiandou Nuo Continental Conjuration High School So you let the clepsydra escape, right? Hearing this, Gojo Satoru trembled all over and knelt down on the tatami with an innocent expression on his face. Brother
, I have already removed the clepsydra. After unscrewing the head, I really managed to finish off the damage , but suddenly a cursed spirit with branches on its face appeared on me and used a spell to reduce hostility. Moreover, I was holding Japanese knotweed in my hand
And it was inevitable for my classmates to run away. Yan Gojozawa rubbed his hair helplessly . Forget it, I can’t blame you, Hanayu, for saving the clepsydra. Gojozawa was not surprised. What’s more, there was Kenso present. Last time Gojozawa almost killed Kensuo and Hanayu
, but he was still beaten by them. The two escaped and had no choice. Kensuo was a conspirator who had been planning for thousands of years. This kind of person cherishes his life the most. Maybe his combat power is not the best, but when it comes to the means of escape,
It is definitely a sow wearing a bra, one after another, and he will be completely killed. The safest way for Kensuo is for Gojozawa, Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie to go out at the same time to completely trap Kensuo to death and blast him to pieces as quickly as possible.
Should he set a trap? Gojozawa was thinking about whether to take the high The expert Su Nuo set up a trap for Kangsuo with his fingers , and then he and Wujie directly killed him once and for all . He is not an indecisive person, and
The principle he pursues is to eradicate the weeds and take advantage of your illness to kill you. It’s a bit difficult to deal with, Sunshine Beach Flower . There is a beach ball game going on with Makoto Mikado. The octopus-shaped Togen is acting as the referee, and the ball
Is the head of a clepsydra baby. The clepsydra is incompetent and furious. Feed you two bastards. Put me down . What’s the matter with the opening of the kongsuo, which is covered with Japanese knotweed and Kaori’s skin ? What is the strength of Clepsydra Gojo Satoru? Hanayu grabbed Leclepsydra’s head with both hands
And turned his face to the rope. He saw that Leclepsydra had lost all of his heroic ambition when he set out. His face was full of solemnity , especially when he recalled Gojo Satoru’s crushing When I pressed my own domain and unfolded the clepsydra, I couldn’t help
But express the fear of escaping from death. That guy is very strong. I am no match for him. Hey Kensuo, are you really sure that Gojo Sawa is stronger than Gojo Satoru ? I can’t even imagine being stronger than him . What kind of monster is that ? Kensuo smiled.
Then why don’t you go and deal with Gojoze again after you recover ? The clepsydra wisely chose silence. If it is true as Kensuo said, then I’m afraid Huayu and the others will have a feast when he leaves. Huayu suddenly said, “Kensuo” There is only one Prison Gate Jiang,
Do you really want to use it on Gojozawa? Kensuo nodded, of course he is the strongest, and it is the most cost-effective to use it on him. Huayu hesitated and said, ” We can really find the opportunity to trap Gojozawa, even if we succeed.” The Prison Gate Realm really trapped him.
Er, Kensuo was silent for a moment. He had lived for thousands of years and had never seen a monster like Gojo Ze that transcended the level of life. Only Su Nuo had the same momentum. To be honest, he really didn’t have the confidence to do it. Gojozawa managed to gain enough
Time to open the Prison Gate , and as Hua Yu said, the Prison Gate can really trap that kind of monster . What do you mean? Gojo Satoru or Xia Youjie Hanayu make a decisive move. If we have to consider both cost-effectiveness and the probability of success,
One of them is undoubtedly the most suitable. Kensou thought for a moment and nodded solemnly , then Gojo Satoru. After all, Kensuo has been here for thousands of years. The biggest obstacle is the six eyes , and the sealing of his younger brother may greatly affect Gojozawa’s condition.
What about Lord Su Nuo’s container? Rimei, who has always been silent, suddenly spoke up and looked at Ken Suo coldly. If it wasn’t for the purpose of resurrecting Lord Su Nuo, he There is absolutely no way that Kensuo can be the same as Kensuo. This guy
Is like a cold and poisonous snake hiding in the dark. No one knows when he will suddenly jump out and bite you. Hearing this, Kensuo smiled helplessly. The Japanese knotweed is what I prepared for Su Nuo. Container , but now this person is in a high school. Trying to snatch the knotweed
Under the eyes of Gojozawa and others is nothing more than idiotic talk. In the dream, Mei was angry and there was frost in her hands . What does this mean ? Are you not ready to resurrect Su Nuo? Lord Kensuo shook his head, be patient. After a thousand years,
I can’t be stupid enough to prepare only this container and tell me. Kensuo led everyone away from the base and came to an open underground space. At the deepest part, they saw a naked young man suspended in a huge petri dish. In the transparent liquid,
The young man’s whole body is covered with tubes and he wears a breathing mask. His light pink hair looks very much like Hishito Polygonum cuspidatum. He is the body-receptor I met three hundred years ago. The degree of compatibility with Su Nuo is almost as good as Hishito Polygonum cuspidatum.
If I call him Dai Tianna, why don’t you quickly feed him all the fingers you collected? Kangsuo shook his head and spent three hundred years to kill this flesh-receiving vessel, which has been sleeping in order to restore his activity to the point where it can withstand Su Nuo’s arrival
. After absorbing a large amount of spell power, Li Mei frowned and said what to do . Kensuo showed a cold smile . The spell power comes from the negative emotions of human beings, greed, fear, jealousy and resentment. The best way to generate these negative emotions is endless death and blood.
The real person next to him showed his evil twist. Killing with a smile ? That’s great. Only the head is left. The leaky pot also laughed. If it was killing, I would use flames to burn all Japan to ashes. He sneered in his heart.
Sure enough, they are a group of brainless curse spirits. No , although this mission is to kill people and Create panic, but don’t forget the existence of Gojozawa and the others . The strongest trio must be transferred away from Tokyo. The three of you go to Shikoku Kyushu and Hokkaido respectively.
With your strength, the magic community can only send out those three people. The three of you just remember that you can never defeat them. If you encounter them, run away immediately . Just hold them back. Huayu and Tuogen nodded. Clepsydra, although they didn’t like the tone of Kensuo’s orders,
But at this moment, they rarely objected to you, Zhenren . The ability is suitable for creating large-scale panic, so if you want to stay in Tokyo, you can do whatever you want. The bigger the noise, the better . Me and Li Mei will help you.
Hearing this, the real person licked his scarlet tongue. Everyone smiled evilly, and the tone became more and more crazy. This is The festival to welcome the return of the King of Curses. Go ahead and kill. I want to see rivers of blood. Chapter 58: Gojozawa Tengen. You are a rip off.
Urgent news . Urgent news. A special magic spell has appeared in Hokkaido. It is suspected to be related to fire. Half of the county has been burned down. There are casualties. Unable to count, a special cursed spirit appeared on Shikoku Island and turned a small city into a forest.
The bodyguard team sent by the Zen monastery was wiped out. A tsunami appeared on the coast of Kyushu Island, which was suspected to be caused by a special cursed spirit. A super-large human head appeared in Okinawa. It was the provocation of the cursed spirit. Asshole, the entire intelligence department was in chaos.
The top management held an emergency meeting. Tian Yuan also rarely attended. Looking at the picture on the big screen, the conference room was completely silent. Only the silhouette of the leaking pot was clearly visible in the last shot from the camera . He stepped on countless burnt stones. The corpse
Showed a playful and disdainful smile to the camera. The person directly next to the Zen Yuan slammed the table. Asshole, a mere curse spirit dares to provoke me like this. Go ahead. The head of the Zen Yuan family, Gojozawa, interrupted him. You can’t defeat this curse spirit Gojozawa. He added that
Satoru had fought against this cursed spirit. In terms of destructive power alone, this cursed spirit was enough to enter the category of a special-level magician. The special-level cursed spirits that appeared on Kyushu Island and Shikoku Island were also at this level. Everyone was surprised . Silently sat back in the seat. Special-level magicians.
This is not something that special-level magic spirits can compare to. Which of the five special-level magicians today can’t crush ordinary special-level magic spirits ? If the strength of these three magic spirits can match the super-level magicians , then this disaster can be prevented. Only the people turned their attention to Gojozawa,
Who sighed and the three of us can deal with these three curse spirits . However, I have a hunch that three natural disaster curse spirits will appear this time and are scattered in different locations in Japan. It looks like they will The three of us were transferred out. I was worried
That there might be trouble in Tokyo when we left. At this time , Tianyuan stood up and said, “Master Gojo, please don’t worry. I will set up an all-round barrier in Tokyo. Fortunately, as soon as Tianyuan spoke, Gojozawa always felt that something was wrong. The probability is even greater . Gojozawa sighed.
This is the first time I am so eager to have a reliable teammate like Kenso. The Sunshine Cafe said that the three of you are going to another place. Riko Tenuchi, whom I haven’t seen for a long time, asked Gojozawa while holding the coffee. He looked like a stinker. That ‘s right.
There’s no way that kind of natural disaster spell can only be done by a strong person like me. Tenuchi Riko rolled her eyes and touched Gojo Satoru’s coffee cup with her finger. Instantly, the coffee in the cup solidified into ice. Gojo Satoru raised it. The coffee cup was turned over
And a piece of ice was poured out. She immediately slapped you in the face. Shinohara Haruko was standing in front of the counter with red eyes. Xia Youjie hesitated for a moment and finally reached out and rubbed her hair to comfort her and said, ” Do n’t worry
, I will help you take revenge. Shinohara Haruko’s uncle’s family lived in Hokkaido and died the day before yesterday in the attack of the natural disaster spirit Clepsydra. Then Xia Youjie said, Ze Ze Tell me that there may be unrest in Tokyo after the three of us leave. Haruko
, I need you to take the store clerk here to the High School for refuge . We have been together for many years. Shinohara Haruko has already learned about Xia Youjie’s identity and the existence of the magic world . She nodded hard, ” Okay .” Be careful when you come back.
Gojozawa Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie came to the airport the next day . Are you going to Hokkaido? Xia Youjie nodded . Haruko’s relatives died in Hokkaido . Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru both rolled their eyes. Gojo Satoru thought. I’ll go to Shikoku Island in a moment
. You dared to rescue a prisoner in front of me last time. I want to give this cursed spirit called Hanayu some color. Gojozawa was stunned and left the weakest Togen for me. But think about it carefully. At this moment, Tuo Gen may have evolved. After all
, Tuo Gen is the largest of the four natural disasters in terms of the power of magic in his body alone. And it seems that Tuo Gen knows how to fight at home. With the blessing of natural power, his performance may be as good as Clepsydra’s three. After the discussion,
They each boarded the plane to their destination. At the same time, after receiving the news that the strongest trio had left Tokyo, Kensuo, who had been dormant, immediately jumped out and was ready to cause trouble. Tokyo Tianyuan used the enchantment technique at the bottom of the box to spread
All over the place. Tokyo has laid a dragnet. In a sewer somewhere, looking at the densely packed runes in front of him, Zhenzhen scratched his head in embarrassment . It’s so complicated. Ken Suo on the side smiled disdainfully. But so, these enchantment techniques existed thousands of years ago, and they
Are still being used now . They are just curses. More strength, greater internal core principles, but Tianyuan has not become an idiot at all . After thousands of years, it is not only the body but also the brain that has aged . Kensuo said as he took out strange-shaped magic tools and
Runes and came over to help me. Li Mei put this The real person who had been posted there was holding the rope that had been prepared for a long time and faced the barrier in front of him. He formed a counter-spell with both hands and disintegrated the black runes like tadpoles, crawling
All over the barrier and gradually eroding it. At the same time, Tian Yuan in the Xingxing Palace suddenly opened his eyes. It’s not easy to open your eyes , something abnormal appears in the barrier. Before I finish speaking, I hear the sound of breaking glass in the void
, and all the magicians in Tokyo also discovered the abnormality at the same time. The magic barrier that shrouded the city is rapidly dissolving and disappearing . What’s going on, Master Tianyuan, did you have an accident? Report it to the high- rise sewers immediately. Kansuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and
Gasped, “It’s done. The whole of Tokyo will let us do whatever we want.” Hearing this, the real person showed a perverted smile and seemed to have been waiting. It’s better to torture and kill those lowly humans. Kangsuo reminded, don’t have too much fun. Remember, our goal is to create enough panic,
So don’t just stay in one place to understand the real person. Quickly rush to the sewer and come to the busy street to watch.着来来往往的人类 他变态的笑容再也抑制不住 癫狂的表情爬满了整张脸 啊哈哈啊哈哈哈哈哈哈哈哈哈哈哈哈猎物太多 都不知道该怎么玩了啊银座大街有 异常情况 出现 The lost captain of the three advance teams sent by multiple curse spirits, please watch the video. Those curse spirits are human-turned- bastards .
Kyushu Island Didi Didi Gojozawa just got off the plane and received a message from the Intelligence Ministry. He opened it and saw that Gojozawa tensed up on the spot. He couldn’t hold it anymore, he was stunned for a moment, then he smashed the phone to the ground
And slapped it hard a few times. Tianyuan, what a trap! Chapter 59: What is the first level of turmoil ? Tokyo is in turmoil. The real person was born based on the fear and resentment of human beings towards themselves. Among the four natural disaster curse spirits, his current strength is not outstanding
, but his potential is the greatest. And the effect of his inaction transformation is to change the target’s soul form through physical contact, and can directly erase the target’s soul for a simple Killing can also transform human beings into existences similar to curse spirits.
Only by covering the soul with the power of a curse in advance can the transformed person resist Zhen Zhen’s spells . However, there are very few people who can feel their own souls. At this moment , Zhen Zhen is frantically breaking into the crowd. In the future ,
The humans coming and going were transformed into modified humans. Kensuo and Rimei were not idle either. Rimei’s ice condensation spell can cause large-scale destruction and traffic paralysis. Countless curse spirits have been attracted to the originally bustling Tokyo streets, which are turning into a human hell step by step.
The senior leaders of the curse community will not be stupid and wait for Tianyuan to rebuild the barrier. They have sent many elite teams to the battlefield. The first team is led by a first -class magician. It is led by Zenon Naoya, the heir to the head of the Zenyuan family.
The members of the team are the guardian organization of the Zenyuan family. The second team is led by a first-class magician from Kyoto High School, Todo Aoi. The team members include Mechamaru and Kokichi Zenin Mayi Nishimiya Mookamo Nori and Miwa Kasumi’s third team is led by
Nanami Kento, a first-class magician who has graduated for many years and has rich experience. The team members include colleagues Haibara Yu and fan brother Ino Takuma’s fourth team . There is only one member of the team , Riko Tenuchi of the 5th Division, led by Mimiko Nanako and Rihisa Minaki. In addition,
What puzzled the senior management was that Gojozawa personally left an order for the fourth-level magician Zenin Maki to become a second-level magician. Panda Pangda and quasi-level magician Gojuanji form the sixth team. The key leader must be Zenyuan Maki. Although I don’t understand it , the high-level officials are
Willing to give Gojozawa this face, probably because they want to take the opportunity to gild their disciples. When everyone else hurried to the battlefield, only Kusakabe was left, who had not received the appointment for a long time . Ieiri Shoko slowly walked forward and waved to him. Kusakabe Atsushi looked at Ms.
Ieru Shoko in confusion and nodded lightly. Do you know why you were not asked to be the leader of any team ? Kusakabe scratched his head. Uh, maybe it’s because I’m not capable enough, right? Iaru Glass sighed. You’re really right. You just like to work and catch fish. Hearing this
, the corner of Kusaba’s mouth twitched and he looked away in embarrassment . Glass fiddled with his hair with his index finger and spoke helplessly . Let me tell you about this ghost extermination mission. You will do it alone . Kusakabe ‘s eyes lit up when he heard that he was doing it
Alone. However, the next words he said directly shattered his fantasy of fishing . He also said that you must exorcise at least one special-level curse spirit this time. And ten first-level curse spirits , otherwise your salary for the next three months will be deducted. Kusakabe’s eyes are full of despair
. Apart from Kusakabe, who also likes to fish , there are three other people from the Gojo family . This is the teacher’s Gojo family. You are safe here. Well, you must be careful and rest assured . I am now a special-level person who can protect myself.
Otoko Yuta carries the boy Kiriyasu Tsuna on his back. Just as he was about to leave , Rika grabbed him and put his face in his hands and kissed him. Let’s go , Rika gives him a kiss. After watching Yuta Otoko leave at the gate of Kyoto High School,
You two are my most proud disciples, so you have to behave well for me. Toudou Aoi and Tenuchi Riko nodded , master Kuju Yuki smiled, although there was no appearance. Just like the monster Gojozawa, he has cultivated another special-level monster , but he
Is quite satisfied with the cultivation of two top-notch first-level Ninety-nine Yuki. Well , I’ll leave first. Ninety-nine Yuki disappeared into Tokyo with the Shikishin Phoenix Wheel . In the night, Fushiguro ‘s family , Fushiguro, rubbed his daughter Tsumiki’s hair. Tsumiki puffed out her cheeks, Dad , I’m not a child anymore.
Hey, hey. Fushikiji responded perfunctorily, Tsumiki was a little worried and said, ” Dad , are you now ?” Is what you are going to do dangerous? Fushiguro was stunned for a moment with a smile on his face. You are overthinking it . It’s just some after-dinner exercises. Stay at home.
The location of Fushiguro’s house is within the magician area. You will be safe . He came back soon and finished speaking. Fuhei Shi’er walked out of the house and pulled out the curse tool from Chou Bao’s mouth. His left hand was the Heavenly Niho and his right hand was the soul- releasing
Sword . The Wanli Lock wrapped around his shoulders and made a clanging sound. A bloodthirsty light flashed in Shi’er’s eyes. Tian had been silent for a long time. Hello , my name is Heruhito Fushiguro Megumi, and I am Kugizaki Kyouto. Nanami looked at the three people who were temporarily added to her squad
And sighed with a headache. First , Nanami would introduce herself and began to speak steadily. My name is Nanami Kento and I am a first-level magician. If you can join my team, I regard it as recognition of my work. Although you are most likely to be forced here by Gojo Satoru
, I will do my best to ensure that. Your safety , as for other similar praises or belittling, does not exist with me. It is my principle to follow the facts, be strict with oneself , and criticize rationally. Above , looking at the somewhat overly serious Nanami
Knotweed and Kugisaki, they blinked their bean-eyed eyes and silently stepped back half a step . Kuroe agrees with Nanami’s serious and rigorous attitude. Haibara Yuu on the side quickly smooths things over. Oh , you don’t have to be too afraid. Nana Ming’s character is like this . In fact, others are very nice.
Haibara Yuu and Kugizaki are smiling like little suns. Immediately it became clear that this uncle is easier to get along with. Now that everyone is here, let’s have a big fight. Nanami’s number one fan Takuma Ino put on a hood and punched the palm of her left hand with her right hand. Suddenly
A crack opened on the ground. Nanami has quick eyes and quick hands. He suddenly stepped forward and pulled Zhu Ye back. The next moment , a humanoid curse spirit burst out of the ground where Zhu Ye was standing. This terrifying wave of curse power
Caused the bodies of the three tiger sticks to freeze immediately. The three special grade curse spirits People are a little dumbfounded . They have just started to take action. Is it appropriate to encounter a special-level curse spirit ? Is this reasonable? Haibara Nanami calmly spoke.
Haibara Xiong on the side quickly formed a seal to increase the spell. At that moment, Nanami felt the power of his own curse. The moment of sudden surge, Haihara Yu’s amplification spell also developed many new moves . For example, in this move, Kanata changed from the spell ‘s original range amplification
To a designated amplification of a certain object. Nanami’s figure was shot like an arrow, almost instantly. Rushing in front of the cursed spirit, the imaginary weakness of the cursed spirit divided by the forced ratio of 7:3 was exposed in Nanami’s eyes.
The short sword of the bearer of the cursed power hit the target with a single blow. The special-grade cursed spirit was cut in half. The mutilated limbs fell to the ground. Slowly dissipated, Nanami put away the short sword, her expression was calm from beginning to end.
The three little ones who recovered from the stiff state looked at this scene in shock. Is this a first-level magician? Chapter 60: Todo Aoi and Japanese knotweed are so powerful. Ah, Nana Ming was able to exorcise the first-level cursed spirit so easily. Kushiro and Kugisaki changed their previous attitudes
And surrounded Nanami and turned on the boast mode. Nanami’s expression was as calm as ever . This special-grade cursed spirit is relatively weak , plus Haibara and I. The timely response was the only way to get rid of it so quickly. Haihara Xiong touched his nose , hehe.
Thank you for the compliment, Nana Ming. It’s not a compliment. Nanami held up her goggles and said calmly. I’m just telling the truth. Haibara, you have indeed made great progress. But from now on, please be more alert. As soon as you start taking action, you encounter a special curse.
There must be more danger behind the spirit , and I may not be able to guarantee your safety. After saying this , Qihai held a short knife and walked at the front to clear the way. This posture made the three tiger sticks have a great impression of this senior.
Although he spoke in a strict and merciless manner, it was unexpected. The earth makes people feel safe. Although this is the case, I don’t want to be protected all the time. The tiger sticks hit the palm of his left hand with his right fist, Nanami- senpai . We also want to help .
Nanami turned around and looked at the three of them. The atmosphere suddenly became solemn. The three tiger sticks swallowed nervously. The saliva looked like a student waiting for the teacher to read out his grades. After a while, Nanami nodded, okay, but you have to obey my orders. Yeah, yeah, the
Three of them nodded like garlic. Soon, they came to Haiyuan, a street where reformers and cursed spirits were rampant, to understand Haiyuan. Yuan Xiong formed a hand seal and radiated the magic power to everyone, amplified
The magic power of the tiger stick, and several people immediately felt the magic power in their bodies surged. Inoye, you are in charge of the enemy on the left. You understand Nana Mingsang’s spiritual magic. The auspicious beast is coming with the gangsters.
Takuma Ino, who was wearing a hood, rushed into the group of cursed spirits. With his right hand, he condensed a golden horn full of runes. The horn flew like bullets. Wherever it went, whether cursed spirits or transformed people, it was penetrated. Seniors are so strong. Even I can’t. After falling behind,
The tiger stick rushed forward and punched a cursed spirit with a fist wrapped with cursed power, instantly blasting it to pieces . Due to the naturally abnormal body function, the cursed power wrapped around the punch would not be able to keep up
With the speed of the fist, causing the fist to hit. After hitting the target, due to the inertia of the magic power, it will hit the target twice, resulting in a double blow. This is the Jing Ting Fist technique that the tiger stick learned during the period of high school. At this
Moment, our strong male protagonist , the tiger stick Hisato, is known as the Tiger of Nishino. The fight started with punches and punches. Fushiguro and Kugisaki also started to help. Their fighting style was obviously more like a magician than a knotweed. They just rushed and fought,
Gradually clearing the area divided by the team . Nanami suddenly stopped and stretched out her hand to stop a few people. There was a strong wave of spell power in front of her. It was probably a level 1 or above spell spirit. All of them were paying attention . As she was talking
, the glass window of a clothing store in the distance was smashed. A level 1 spell. The spirit flew out with its waist bent , and there was a man with his upper body naked kicking it in the abdomen. Before it could land, one after another, one level one cursed spirit came out
And surrounded the man . The man didn’t even panic at all. Showing a confident and unrestrained smile, her sweat-soaked eight-pack abs shone in the light of the street lights. The bastard Todo Nishimiya Momo appeared in the air on a broomstick and
Yelled at Todo Aoi, who had violently beaten a level 1 curse spirit. You are the leader. How can there be a leader ? The reason for leaving his team members behind was that Todou punched a first-level cursed spirit. His white teeth were exposed under his smile.
It was obvious that you were too slow. These words were too much. Senior Todou Aoi, Miwa Kasumi, drew a knife and killed a The reformer split into two , looking at this familiar sword technique, Nanami murmured: New Yin-ryu? At this time , Mechamaru, Kokichi Zenin Mayi, Kamo Kenki and others also arrived
One after another. When they saw Nanami and her group, everyone was not cold. He said hello Zenin Mayi suddenly seemed to remember something, looked at Kugisaki and said, “Zenyin Maki is from your Tokyo High School, right?” Kugisaki’s eyelids jumped, “Who are you? He ‘s such a rude guy, how did
He notice the other party ?” The tone was not friendly. Zenin Mayi said sarcastically that you guys at Tokyo High School are really messing around. You even let a waste of a fourth-level magician serve as the captain of the sixth division. Kugisaki said angrily, “Hey
, you stinky girl, what nonsense are you talking about, Maki-senpai is a waste ?” The sneer is indeed the ignorant countryman Zenin Maki, but he is bound by the sky and the curse. He has almost no curse power in his body and can’t even see the curse spirit.
Such a person can only wield swords and guns and can’t even use any spells, so he deserves to be called a magician. It’s not a waste, it’s a waste. Shut up. The knotweed roared . What nonsense are you talking about ? Maki – senpai is very strong. Be careful. Dongtang suddenly shouted
Because he had just lost his strength. A first-level curse spirit was punched by him and flew away. It fell in the right direction. It happened to be where the knotweed was. Why , the angry knotweed didn’t even think about punching it. It was probably because of his anger that
The strength and spell output of this punch were much higher than usual . With a single punch , the first-level spell spirit was directly blasted into pieces. Several people from Kyoto High School were surprised. Fushiguro and Kugisaki were also dumbfounded.
Kozune, who came back to his senses, had a confused look on his face . “This is what I did.” Nanami said calmly , although the cursed spirit had been beaten to death by Todo classmates. You lost consciousness , but you were able to break through the defense of the first-level curse spirit.
A pretty good punch. Hahaha . A very nice punch. After finishing the curse spirit, Dongtang came to the tiger stick. The opponent’s beautiful punch just now also attracted his attention. Hello, my name is Todou Aoi, and your name is Knotweed, right ? Hello, my name is Knotweed Yuhito. Todou Aoi grinned, Yonishi. Then
, Knotweed-san , can I ask you a question? Hearing this, Zhenyi Nishimiya Momo and others all covered their faces and came again. Polygonum striata was stunned for a moment. What is the question? What type of girl do you like ? Answer seriously. This is a very serious question. Seeing Todo’s solemn expression,
Kibita had to think seriously about this. If I have to say it, I like tall girls with big butts, like Jennifer Lawrence. For a moment , Todo Aoi’s eyes widened . Memories of existence began to appear in his mind. It was a sunny afternoon on campus with cherry blossoms in full bloom.
Please date me. However, Kotakada opposite did not accept Todou Aoi’s love letter . Instead, he bowed and said gently, ” I’m sorry, Todou classmate. We are not suitable for each other.” Don was heartbroken and knelt on the ground like a defeated dog, watching the goddess’s back.
The figure of Hisato Hisato appeared suddenly and helped Dontang up. You guy really failed again. Don’t be verbose. Even if I fail, this is a charge for love . Hey, hey. Knotweed waved his hand , okay, you’re hungry. Can you eat ramen? I’d like to go . The two of them were arm-in-arm,
Looking at the posters of big-ass beauties, and walking towards the snack street. The sunset stretched the shadows of the two of them very long, and the youthful silhouettes were hidden in it. Young Time Chapter 61: Real Man’s Provocation Back to Reality At this moment
, Dongtang, who was standing in front of the Polygonum Jue, was already full of tears. His eyes filled with tears and he put his hand on the Polygonum Jue’s shoulder. Dongtang choked and opened his mouth, the Polygonum Jue. We are close friends, eh. Not only the knotweed, but everyone present was confused.
What the hell is this? After just a few words when we met for the first time, we became close friends. The field spread and we were brothers all over the world. Even though we didn’t do anything, we became friends and talked about everything. A close friend , but Hu Zhi is not
Disgusted with Dongtang’s behavior. On the contrary, for some reason, he feels that Dongtang’s character and taste are very suitable for him . It’s like two magnets that attract each other are destined to stick together and become close friends. Qihai looks at this scene with some emotion. He adjusted his goggles with a headache.
He couldn’t quite understand the thoughts of these young people. Wasn’t he already behind the times ? You are also there. At this time, Ming Ming, who was dressed in black and had her ponytail combed in front, was driving away with her elder sister and younger brother Youyou. Come on Nana Ming
It’s been a long time. Qihai nodded lightly, Senior Mingming. Although Qihai looked much older than Mingming, Mingming was actually Qihai’s two-time senior. Who is she ? Why are there only two people? Tiger stick looked at this suddenly A woman with an ax in her hand and a strange hairstyle appeared
And asked softly with some curiosity. Nanami explained that Senior Mingming was also a first-level magician and the top one, so her team only had two people. Being so powerful, Ming Ming covered her mouth and said with a smile , “I don’t know for sure how low my strength will be
If I don’t have enough money . I’m sure all the Scrooges are here.” The sudden sound made everyone turn their heads subconsciously and vigilantly. The real person with sutures appeared in front of everyone with a smile and a seven or eight-year-old child in his hand. The moment they saw the real
Person, Nanami Todou and Mingming’s pupils shrank. Nanami immediately protected everyone and behind them was Gojo Sawa. The special-grade spell spirit mentioned is present. Except for the first-level magician, everyone else should leave first. You can’t participate in the ensuing battle. You want to escape? No, no! Zhenmao smiled evilly and waved his hand
. Countless transformed people suddenly appeared all around, surrounding everyone, and then Zhenmao was revealed. The evil smiling finger touched the child’s face. The next moment, the cheeks of the still crying child swelled abnormally, and then the whole body quickly became deformed and twisted. From the beginning to the end,
The real person was watching with interest, as if what it was was. Interesting toy silence . All the magicians present fell into silence. However, this silence was full of ferocious anger and murderous intent. Even Nanami, who had always been calm and calm, secretly clenched her fists at this moment
. Haha, I smelled that the negative emotion of human beings is anger. Masato tilted his head with an innocent expression on his face. Are you angry ? Why, bastard , I’m going to kill you. His eyes were red with blood, and he almost screamed out this sentence. However, the angrier the knotweed became,
The more exaggerated the smile on Masato’s face became. He couldn’t stop playing this game of playing with people’s hearts. He just killed a child in front of them and smelled so many delicious negative emotions. He was so high. Ga, a big hole suddenly opened in the real man’s head.
The fast speed penetrated him through the Black Bird Exercise Kamikaze Todou and rushed forward . Nanami-senior Nanami understood the spirit and quickly came to Totou. The short knife in his hand was ready to go . Tang and Zhenmao exchanged places , and Nanami’s attack came as expected. The 7:3 imaginary weakness
Carried the black lightning sword and hit tons of critical hits . The black flash blasted three first-level magicians in one second, tacitly attacking. Perfectly matching the real person’s broken body, he flew backwards like a broken sack and smashed into the wall. His brains and blood were crumpled into
A ball and stuck to the wall. He couldn’t pick it off. However, the next moment, the real person, a ball of rotten flesh, squirmed and recovered like plasticine. Come over, is it true? Nanami looked at the real person with a look that was true
. Ming Ming on the side also had a solemn expression. Todo snorted coldly. The information provided by Gojozawa-senpai was really accurate . To kill this guy, he can only attack his soul , and he has to do it all the time. Be careful and beware that once his technique
Touches the soul, it will be over. It ‘s really troublesome. I’m a little surprised . It sounds like you are very familiar with my technique. This is the first time he has dealt with the senior high school and other people. As a result, the other party has already had his own information.
Is it true that the real person is biting his fingernails, his eyes are gloomy, leaking pots, Hua Yu and Tuo Gen. Needless to say, the four natural disaster spirits are like family members. Rimei only wants to resurrect Su Nuo and doesn’t care about these things. So, Kensuo leaked his information.
What is his purpose? Kugizaki Nanami suddenly rushed to Kugizaki. Before , he actually took out a piece of real flesh and blood from the short knife and cast a cuddling spell on it. Rose Saki was stunned for a second and then immediately came to her senses
. Without hesitation, she took out a hammer and nails and gave it a hard blow to the piece of flesh that was still squirming . The resonance of the cud-breaking spell is useless. Attacks that do not target the soul cannot harm the evil
-smiling master. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his chest, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out. The smile on his face suddenly solidified and was replaced by a smile all over his face. Nanami’s inner admiration for Gojozawa reached its peak at this moment , and Gojozawa-senpai guessed Kugisaki
‘s technique to restrain this cursed spirit called a real person. Nanami -senpai ‘s flesh and blood shriveled up. Kugigasaki watched in shock as she was nailed. The killed flesh and blood dried up and rotted like dehydration in the blink of an eye. Nanami adjusted her glasses. It doesn’t matter.
Now that we know the opponent’s weakness, we just need to defeat him step by step . Senior Mingming, Todo , the three of us will go together. All we need to do is cut off his flesh and blood. Kugisaki casts the spell so that others can protect Kugisaki-san. Understand , damn , damn
, damn, the real person is going crazy at this moment. Damn it, Kosou , you must be the one who leaked my information. Damn it. He raised his head and saw Nanami and three people walking towards him with eager eyes. The real person is scared. In terms of strength and ability alone,
He is confident that he can fight one against three. But now the opponent only needs to chop off a piece of his flesh and blood , and he has to endure the pain that is worse than death. Hehehehehahahahaha. Three against one is too bullying. Okay, let me find some helpers too.
Mahito smiled pervertedly, then opened his mouth wide, reached into his throat and took out three small balls, bastard Kosou. I hope your tool is useful. The cursed fetus liberation Tengu Maru, Mahito made three small balls quickly. The expansion transformed into three ferocious and ferocious Tengu, the Big Tengu , the Red Tengu and
The Crow Tengu . Three special-grade curse spirits. Chapter 62: The Charm of Adults. Looking at the three new special-grade curse spirits, a perverted and rampant smile appeared on the real person’s face again. Dongtang gritted his teeth. I’m going to hold those three Tengu, Nanami-senpai and Meiming-
Senpai, focus on dealing with the real person Nanami, shaking his head, no, you can’t deal with the three special-level curse spirits. Retreating now is the best solution. It’s not up to you. The real person chuckled and saw the three tengu in the air. At the same time,
Strange fluctuations in the magic power of the seals spread out. The next moment , the three tengu made a distorted and hoarse voice and spit out a few syllables. The three-phase Fujin gate’s magic power spread like a huge black curtain , wrapping Nanami and Mingming in it . Senior Mingming, senior sister
Zhenmao, licked the blood from her palms, and trapped the strongest woman among you and the man who was the commanding mind. The rest of you just let me play. Toutou gritted his teeth, Nanami, senior, and Mingming-senpai were dragged away. Now that he
Has entered the realm , he is really unable to deal with a real person by himself. My dear friend, come and help me. Huzhang pointed at me , a little unbelievable . This is a special-level curse spirit. Are n’t you afraid that I will hold you back? Dongtang smiled boldly. How
Do I look at people? It’s not wrong , and your fighting style is similar to mine. My technique also requires more than two targets to be effective . Faced with the invitation from a close friend and the urge to beat a real person, Tiger Sticks didn’t hesitate and immediately agreed. Let
‘s fight side by side in the east hall. My dear friends, I believe that senior Nanami and senior Mingming will be able to defeat those three curse spirits. The two of them rushed towards the real person , waving their fists burning with magic power . At the same time,
The army of reformers and cursed spirits surrounding here also began to attack other people with the spirit seduction technique, the Haechi amplification, and the cursed spells. The jade dogs protected Kugizaki. Kugizaki roared so loudly that it was so noisy. Don’t underestimate me. I am also capable of fighting.
Everyone in Kyoto. Mayi’s melee-building techniques were opened, including Nishimiya Momo’s Fusangjutsu Mechanical Pill and Kokichi’s Puppetry Technique Kamo Kenki’s Red Blood Technique and Miwa Kasumi’s Shininryu . Although it does not kill the first-level curse like Todo. He is as smart as a dog butcher but has no problem with self-preservation.
The only one with paralyzed claws at the scene may be Youyou. Because his space teleportation technique is very powerful, the constraint that comes with it is also very troublesome. He must get the permission of his sister Mingming. He was able to use the magic power. Now he had to stand awkwardly behind everyone
And could not help at all. At the same time, in the Sanxiang Fujin Gate, the moment they were pulled into the field , Nanami and Mingming opened the simple field. The simple field was The magicians
Created a method over a long period of time in order to counter the inevitable effects of the expansion of the field . It is called the field of the weak. The two quickly looked around to collect information. The surrounding environment turned into three huge
Trees in the moonlit night. The torii gate stands in front of the two people. On the torii gate, three tengu sit cross-legged. On the left is the red tengu, on the right is the crow tengu . In the middle is the big tengu with the strongest aura. He twisted his neck
And looked a little troubled. Ah, Nanami Peace Road is fortunately not the kind of field that Gojozawa-senpai has. This kind of composite field jointly opened by three special-level curse spirits must have special limitations. Ming Ming smiled and still didn’t know what the effect of this field was. As soon as he finished speaking,
The three tengu suddenly made a harsh sound. Then the sound became more and more weird. Sometimes it sounded like a flute, sometimes like a child crying , sometimes like an evil ghost. Roaring, Nanami and Mingming frowned and covered their ears , but it was useless.
The sound was like a direct hit to the soul. The dizziness seemed to be a magic that can cause hallucinations through sound. The two of them used simple fields to weaken the field effects. I directly blocked my ears with the power of the curse and continued listening. I would probably go crazy.
She jumped up with her ax and struck the big tengu down hard. She punched the ax directly and hit the ax with such force that she fell down. Flying out, Mingming was stunned and felt something was wrong . Previously , it didn’t seem so strong outside the domain.
Mingming and Nanami looked at each other. They both took action at the same time, aiming at the place where I would attack. Qihai swung the short sword and used the ten-stroke spell to forcibly create weaknesses . He was not the only one to create weaknesses. He was able to attack with
A short sword and hit the big tengu with a critical hit. He Ming looked at the right time and struck the same position with his axe . The big tengu roared in pain , flapped its wings and turned into an afterimage , punching Nanami and Ming Ming each with a bang
Bang. Nanami and Mingming flew upside down and rolled around on the ground twice before getting up in embarrassment. Nanami frowned and watched the big tengu return to the torii gate. She muttered, “Change the target. ” The two of them attacked the red tengu , but they were knocked away again
, so they changed the target. The Crow Tengu, who has become the weakest aura, still failed miserably. The tengu ‘s chanting never stopped. The overwhelming demonic sound is constantly attacking the two people’s simple field. I’m afraid they won’t be able to hold on for long.
Both of them will be affected by the sound, hallucinate, and finally die in this field. The situation inside has become critical . However, Nanami and Mingming’s expressions are very calm. Did you realize that? Well, the three tengu’s attacks are exactly the same , and when we attack one of them,
The other two do not make any movement. In summary, the three tengu. The power of the Tengu has been transferred to one Tengu, so when we fight, only the Tengu that contains the power of the three Tengu will be so weak. If we attack three Tengu at the same time,
In order to protect themselves, they will be forced to take back their own power. Two people. We have to attack three Tengu at the same time . No wonder the field only trapped the two of us and not Todo too . But there is a loophole.
Can my technique be used as a third person’s black bird technique ? Well, let’s go. The conversation between the two was concise. Efficiently, in a few words, the whole situation was understood from beginning to end . Even though they were beaten by the tengu,
The expressions of the two people could not be calmer. Nanami took off his tie and wrapped it around his palms. Next, it was overtime time. The restraints were lifted and the spell power surged. Mingming smiled softly. Then I have to show some energy. After all, after receiving so much
Money from Gojozawa, is he Gojozawa-senpai ? He is such a reliable senior. The next moment, the two of them stepped on the ground at the same time and stood up , brandishing the axe. The sharp blade wrapped with black lightning and slashed at the Crow Tengu’s head. At the same time,
A crow rushed towards the Red Tengu like a missile at the speed of a sonic boom. The black bird performed kamikaze. The crisis was coming . The Great Tengu looked left and right to feed you . Wherever he was looking, a dull voice came.
Nanami’s figure came to the front of the big tengu. With ten strokes of spells, the short sword wrapped with black lightning slashed at the conspicuous imaginary weakness without hesitation. Three sounds of piercing flesh and blood sounded at the same time. After Nanami and Mingming passed by
Each other, the bodies of the three tengu were shattered like glass. The three-phase Fujin door was broken . Everyone looked at it in surprise and saw the figures of Nanami and Mingming walking side by side from the black smoke. Their expressions were dull and their steps were steady. A mature and steady man
Was smart. The two figures of the intellectual woman all revealed the word “reliable”. The handsome Todo patted the shoulder of the knotweed to feed his best friend . Did you see this? This is the charm of adults. Chapter 63 Naoya was jealous of Maki’s strength
When he saw Nanami and Mingming defeat the three-day dog. The real person in the field secretly cursed a piece of trash. Then when he saw the people gathered around him, the real person stuck out his tongue and stopped playing. You give it to Lu Zhenren. His two arms turned into huge bird
Wings . After a slight jump, they fluttered and flew high. Don’t even think about escaping . Riding Nishimiya Momo, who was flying with a broom, attacked Masato, but he easily dodged it. The moment Masato showed his flaw , a crow penetrated him like a cannonball. Taking advantage of it, he shot Masato down.
Nanami and Todo rushed forward to prepare for the finishing blow, but Masato was the result. The broken body shrank suddenly, and the flesh squirmed and turned into a mouse. It cunningly got into the narrow sewer. How could Xiu Dongtang clenched his fist and waved it in the air ?
This ability was too cheating. Seeing the real person running away, Nanami sighed helplessly. Forget it. It’s good that there are no casualties. The area we are responsible for has been cleared. You guys are the same. Todo pats his chest. Then let’s go support other teams. Nanami
Nodded. In this case, he doesn’t mind adding more Ban Mingming twists. I twisted my neck. If that’s the case, then I’ll follow suit. Youyou was a little shocked. My sister chuckled lightly. Don’t misunderstand me. Gojozawa gave me too much. You can’t live up to my reputation by doing only this little thing
. The monks in Sensoji Temple in Tokyo have already Countless torsos and limbs were transformed by real people and mixed together irregularly to form a disgusting and twisted monster. The sight of it makes people go crazy and cannot move. Gojuan’s voice carried a wave of magic power
That transformed the monster’s body. It instantly stiffened and transformed into gorilla mode. Panda Pangda fell from the sky and punched the monster’s head hard. The monster fell backwards . Behind it, Zenyuan Maki had been waiting for her for a long time. The weapon in her hand was not a naginata
But a two-meter-long Jumonjigun. Maki quickly turned the handle of the gun. The head of the Jumonjigun screamed like a drill and penetrated the modified monster’s body with one shot. After finishing off the enemy, Maki waved the Jumonjigun. The blood stains on the gun tip were removed. The heroic
Panda returned to its cute pet form and stretched with a smile. Finally, the cleaning was completed. Captain Salmon , can he rest next? The panda asked jokingly. Maki held her forehead and said, stop barking. My captain is super embarrassed . I really don’t know what Gojozawa-sensei is thinking. I
Really don’t know what Gojozawa-senpai thinks. Zenin Naoya brings the Zenyuan escort team Ai to the front of Sensoji Temple. His bohemian voice mocks Maki without hesitation . Ah, Maki, why do you, a waste of a fourth-level magician, have the nerve to be the captain of the sixth division? Hey,
You guy, please speak politely. Kyohana Maki waved her hands indifferently and ignored him. The panda dog swept away , but Zenin Naoya was still aggressive. How come this trash knows his own weight? He is born with a curse and is unable to see cursed spirits or use spells, which are
Only level 4. Oh, I understand. I want you to be the captain of the 6th Division so as not to lower the reputation of Gojozawa-senpai, right Maki? Stopping and looking back at Naoya’s smiling face, he suddenly said, “Are you jealous of me?” It was not a question , but a very plain statement.
The corners of Naoya’s eyes twitched and he tightened his smile. He said lightly, “Haha , am I jealous of you, a loser ?” Maki grinned with ridicule. Of course you are jealous of me. You are jealous that I have become Jin’er’s disciple. You are jealous that I have Gojo Sawa-senpai as my teacher.
You are jealous that I can accept the teachings of strong men like Gojo Satoru and Natsu Youjie-senpai at any time , but you can only stick to the so-called Zen school. The glory of facing a group of rabble all day long, soaking in a honey pot without ambition,
Never seeing the hope of becoming a strong man. Enough. Zenyuan Naoya roared and interrupted Maki. At this moment, his eyes were blood red and blue veins were bulging, and his handsome and beautiful facial features were because Resentment and jealousy have long been distorted. Panda Panda leaned into Goumaki’s ear.
Sister Maki is truly worthy of being a disciple of Teacher Gojozawa. Every sentence is murderous and heart-wrenching. Look at how angry people are. Salmon Salmon Maki. I didn’t know you were. How did he get noticed by Shir ? But Naoya gritted his teeth and said every word with hatred in his eyes.
But you are not him. You are not Shir. The only thing you have in common with him is that we both have the heaven and the curse. There is no way you can reach it. Jiro Gojozawa and others of that height can only be me. Naoya rushed towards Maki’s
Body and continued to accelerate the projection of curses. One of the ancestral techniques of the Zen family is activated by touching the enemy with the palm, dividing one second into 24 frames in the brain . The 24 actions of the enemy are imagined.
If the enemy does not act according to the set actions next, even if it fails to keep up with one frame, it will be frozen for one second . Of course , the preset actions must comply with physical principles and movement laws , otherwise it will not be valid.
And this technique Acting on oneself , it can force the body to keep up with the preset actions , thereby achieving acceleration. The superimposed speed is enough to reach subsonic speeds. Bang bang bang, rocks and dust are flying . That is
The ground movement caused by Naoya’s continuous acceleration and hard stomping on the ground. Maki faced Naoya’s sudden attack. Both Panda and Inomaki put on a fighting stance , but were stopped by Maki. No need to help. This is a family matter of the Zenyuan family. Don’t circle around Maki. Naoya laughed.
This is not a family matter. This is the personal hatred between you and me. No matter what the battle situation is, Bing is not allowed to move. Finally, Naoya’s speed reached subsonic speed. He suddenly turned around and hit Maki with bursts of sonic boom. Naoya’s palm successfully touched Maki. Naoya sneered instantly.
At this moment, both he and Maki were preset to have to do something in the next second. He made 24 actions , and each of his preset actions was a similar scene like Naoya’s fist hitting Maki’s face . If Maki doesn’t want to act according to the preset actions
, her body will freeze for a second . See what you do. Naoya’s fist was already approaching Maki, but it was always calm. Sure enough, it was the same projection spell as the old man, 24 frames per second. Maki suddenly smiled and looked thin, but his body burst out at a beast-like speed.
What if I was in 1/24 seconds? After you make your preset action, there is still time left. In the first frame, Naoya’s fist touches Maki’s face. The preset action is completed. However, before the force of the fist penetrates the skin and hits Maki, she has already dodged it. In the second frame,
Naoya’s fist touched Maki’s back and the preset action was completed again. However, just like in the previous frame, Maki immediately dodged Naoya’s action after completing this action. The fist hit her, which was just a slight touch and did not cause any real damage at all. Then
Came the second frame. Three frames and the fourth frame finally passed by 24 frames per second. Maki cooperated with Naoya and successfully completed 24 actions, but nothing happened . Naoya had already widened his eyes and looked at Maki in shock. How did you do it
? Maki did not hide his mocking expression at all. Have you become so arrogant if you stay in a decadent Zen monastery and become the king ? When seniors Gojozawa and Shiji usually teach me, they ask me to chop down the cement pillar with a sword in 1/48 seconds and 1/24 seconds.
It’s enough for me to finish the preset actions you gave me and then give you an extra blow Chapter 64 Why is Clepsydra again a high-end round ? Maki looked at Naoya who was ashen and said without mercy. Just now I just avoided your attack. Next
, I am not sure whether I will kill you with a knife. You were scolded like this by a waste that you once looked down on. Naoya was so jealous that he suddenly came up with a crazy idea. Should he command Bing to kill Maki ? As for her two companions, he
Could just kill her two companions together . Then they would disguise themselves as cursed spirits and attack Bing. He would completely obey his orders and there would be no need to worry about leaking the secret . Besides, Bing’s members at least
Although it is not easy to kill Maki and the three of them at the first level, it is not impossible. At this point, Naoya raised his head , his crimson eyes flashed with crazy killing intent. Hey , you guys are also coming over to help me.
Kusakabe is holding a katana in his hand. Atsushi suddenly appeared and was fighting with a special curse spirit. The sudden accident interrupted Naoya’s thoughts. He got up with a cold face. We followed Naoya and quickly left the scene. Kusakabe was speechless . ” Don’t go.” Come here and help me.
Maki looked at Naoya’s figure with complicated eyes, turned around and shouted, Mr. Kusakabe, let’s help you . Thank you. You are such good students . Oh, by the way , can this curse spirit be credited to my account? I’m missing this one. Maki put away the Jumonji Gun and
Rolled her eyes at Hinakabe. Teacher, you should work hard on your own . Maki, the panda dog roll I was joking about just now, don’t leave . I was really joking . Come back and help me. Hokkaido Natsuyoujie stepped on the scorching heat. On the scorched earth,
I looked at the hell-like scene in front of me. Countless charred corpses were piled up on the top of the hill. The corners of the clepsydra’s clothes moved in the wind when I saw Xia Youjie’s figure . The corner of the clepsydra’s mouth curled up . Finally,
The magic power in my body surged. ” I’ve been waiting for a long time . ” Interrupting Xia Youjie’s words, it was obvious that Gojo Satoru had his head taken off alive, which had caused a huge psychological shadow on Hu Bao. However, he lowered his head and looked at Xia Youjie.
The confident smile returned to the corner of his mouth again. Xia Youjie was a little surprised . Oh, you want to confront me. Do you want to fight? I thought your purpose was to delay time. Clepsydra, who should be fighting a guerrilla war with us, sneered . That was indeed the original plan,
But wouldn’t it be better if I could kill you? Although I lost to that monster , I don’t believe you can compete with him. The leaky pot above the upper six eyes completely forgot about Kenso’s reminder , or deliberately threw it behind his mind to challenge Xia Youjie.
The leaky pot didn’t want to prove how great he was, he just wanted to tell everyone what he had lost from Gojo Satoru. I want to get them all back . The monster screamed and leaped into the air with a fist wrapped in flames. He charged up and fell
. When Xia Youjie stepped back, he saw his moves, wrapped around his body with spell power to resist the burning of the flames. The two of them fought all the way from the center of the county to the suburbs . It was like being plowed by a bomber. The more he fought
, the more excited he became. The more confident he became , because he had gradually figured out the opponent’s strength. His spells were huge and his physical skills were strong , but he was still far from a monster like Gojo Satoru. As for the level, as mentioned by Kensuo,
This man’s magic spirit manipulation technique is nothing more than summoning some rubbish magic spirits to play with more and less, but his clepsydra technique can destroy large areas. The most fearless effect is to use more with less. This person is called the strongest.
It’s probably because those ignorant humans are trying to build momentum or because the number of curse spirits this person has tamed is of certain strategic significance. But that doesn’t matter. For the strong, these are all things that should be abandoned. As a burden,
The only thing he can really rely on is his own true strength. Only to this extent, then he can die. Clepsydra suddenly retreated , preparing to launch a large-scale spell to burn Xia Youjie and the curse spirits he wanted to summon into ashes . When Xia Youjie suddenly said,
Let’s continue fighting for a while. I was almost stunned. Xia Youjie touched his nose helplessly . I said, let’s continue the hand-to-hand fighting for a while. I almost finished the blow to the top of Leak Pot’s head. And the place where the ears were supposed to be two plugs suddenly spurted out lava,
Which meant that the clepsydra was extremely angry at this moment, bastard , what nonsense are you talking about, are you kidding me ? Xia Youjie sighed helplessly, then myself As he spoke , Xia Youjie’s speed suddenly increased and he arrived in front of Leaky Pot almost instantly. Poof, before Leud’s Pot could react,
He had already been punched hard in the stomach. Before his body could fly backwards, Xia Youjie grabbed him. His clothes pulled him back, and then Xia Youjie opened the door without any pause and even punched the leaking pot with an expressionless face. He was beaten until stars appeared in his eyes
, and he was vaguely aware that the other person’s hands seemed to be groping his whole body. Okay, then Luo Xia You Jie kicked the clepsydra away. He struggled to get up. He was stunned as soon as you opened your mouth. Xia Youjie’s hands were wrapped around the magic power, and he
Squeezed the magic power into a familiar shape like plasticine. After a moment of outline , the clepsydra’s eyes widened because Xia Youjie opposite him made a clepsydra under his eyes and looked at this curse spirit who looked exactly like him but had extremely empty eyes. Clepsydra’s hands and feet were trembling, and then
He raised his head with blood-red eyes, and his whole body was spitting out fire as if it were exploding fireworks. How dare you use this uncle as a guinea pig, I ‘m going to roast you, tear you off piece by piece, and
Feed it to the dog Ji Zhi Fan Yun. Clepsydra did not hesitate to use his most destructive spell. A huge meteorite covered in flames was really a powerful spell . Unfortunately, the clepsydra curse spirit created by Yu could not use the ultimate spell and the field expansion
. You Jie is not disappointed either . After all, Ji no Ban and Domain Expansion are the mysteries of the spells , which require the caster to have the ultimate understanding of his own spells. This cannot be stolen by the tricks that the self-aware puppet he created can use.
The flame spell was already satisfying. Then Xia Youjie looked at the falling flame meteorite and raised his finger. The whirlpool of Tianji was like an atomic bomb-like mushroom cloud rising into the sky. The earth for several kilometers was shaking. The clepsydra looked at the earth with smoke and dust. Their faces looked solemn
. Suddenly , several figures broke through the smoke and rushed toward the clepsydra. When they took a closer look, they were all clepsydras. How could this be? The clepsydra was hit in the abdomen by one of the clepsydras. The body bent into a prawn shape and was smashed into the ground.
See you. The clepsydra babies immediately pounced on them and started a righteous group fight. You guys, stop it, bastards. The clepsydras were beaten so hard that they couldn’t utter a complete sentence. Although these clepsydras couldn’t use the extreme spells and fields , their physical strength and fire spells were. It is
Not weaker than the leaky pot himself. How to fight Xia Youjie slowly stepped forward. It was indeed a natural disaster. Five copies of the spell consumed almost half of my spell power, and only half of it was bruised and swollen. The leaky pot was desperate.
I originally thought that this Xia Youjie I was a soft persimmon , but it turned out to be a high-end round. I hurriedly took out a magic tool that looked like a tantric magic weapon. The clepsydra hit the magic tool hard and shattered. A white aperture spread out,
And the space was intertwined. Distorted situation Xia Youjie frowned and fired a spell wave , but it only caused the space covered by the aperture to shake like a curtain for a few seconds . After a second, the aperture dissipated and the clepsydra disappeared. Xia Youjie frowned and stepped forward
. Fragments of the vajra were found on the ground. Chapter 65: Hana Yu’s Defeat and Escape from Shikoku Island. Gojo Satoru took off his blindfold and looked at the tragic scene in front of him. He stayed in place for a moment and his pupils shrank into needle shapes.
The high-rise buildings made of cement and concrete were now entangled and squeezed by huge vines and trees. The dried corpses that crushed countless human beings were pierced by branches and hung in the air like hanging bacon. Bang , Gojo Satoru’s figure disappeared in an instant. He
Stepped on the ground with force and rolled up countless gravel and smoke. Gojo Satoru shuttled through the steel jungle , constantly approaching the most powerful and conspicuous wave. The source of the magic power was in the huge flower bud in the distance . Hana Yu quickly stood up and looked in
The direction of Gojo Satoru. The next moment, Hana Yu started to run away without thinking . The cautious Hana Yu was not as competitive as a clepsydra , especially when he was beaten last time. Gojozawa was beaten violently and almost lost his life. Now that Hanaomi saw Rokugan, he had no desire
To fight at all. Instead of being beaten again, it would be better to implement Kenso’s plan and take Gojosawa around in circles. The wood of the Mother Earth split Hanaomi ‘s body like a tree trunk. Generally, the cells split and then re-grow and reproduce to form several clones
, and the aura of these clones is almost exactly the same as the aura of the flower emperor. Immediately , the seven flower emperors escaped from different directions. The flower emperor itself is good at concealing his aura. In addition, the city at this time has already Turning into a forest
Makes it easier to hide everything, and everything is beneficial to Hanayu. Sure enough, Gojo Satoru landed on a high-rise building. The seven sources of spell power were almost indistinguishable. It was a bit troublesome. He was a little irritable. He waved his hand and smashed the huge flower buds entrenched on the roof.
Was he engaged in guerrilla warfare? Let’s see who is faster. Gojo Satoru used Cang to start teleporting and caught up with one of the flowers in the blink of an eye. Gojo Satoru punched the flower and the flower was immediately smashed into pieces and shattered into a ball of wood .
With a grunt, he turned around and caught up with another Hanaomi again. He kicked him with the same result. Gojo Satoru continued to chase the next one without saying a word. However, he was unlucky enough to catch up with Hanaomi’s clones six times in a row. Finally, he found the real one.
Only the last one , Gojo Satoru, rushed forward excitedly. At this moment , Hana Yu saw that all six clones were killed and immediately re-formed the seal . Fortunately, there were six clones that delayed Hana Yu. He had already run a considerable distance away. At this moment, there was enough time. Gojo Satoru,
Who was about to catch up with the wooden clone of Mother Earth after casting the spell, froze . The huge source of curse power in the six-eye view suddenly turned into seven and fled in different directions again. You bastards are kidding me, right Gojo Satoru is great? For the first time, Guanghuo
Felt that he was being treated like a monkey. Gojo Satoru let out a breath and did not catch up rashly this time. He calmed down and fixed his gaze on Hanayu through the ultra-long distance. There must be a difference between him
And Gojo Satoru to find the most special individual. At a cost , the six eyes of the curse were used to activate the maximum power . The subtle movements of the seven flower guardians, the appearance of the curse, etc. turned into an almost massive amount of information and poured into the brain. Unknowingly,
A heat in the nose found you. Gojo Satoru wiped it away with a ferocious smile. Nosebleed teleported towards Hua Yu at the fastest speed. At this moment , Hua Yu was escaping unhurriedly. His hands were always ready to form seals. As long as he noticed that something unexpected happened to his clone,
Hua Yu would continue to clone without hesitation and start the next one again. As long as the run away lasts so long that Gojo Satoru cannot escape to support Tokyo, the battle plan will be a great success. Suddenly , Hanayu felt a shiver run down his spine. A terrifying spell force
Was approaching with manic rage. Hanayu directly activated the technique without thinking . Immediately split into seven individuals and feed the real body to you, right? You’ve had enough of this kind of trick, Hanayu’s whole body stiffened. At this moment, Gojo Satoru’s murderous eyes have appeared behind him
. How did you bang? At this moment, the angry Gojo Satoru did not give Hanaomi any chance to send waves, and punched him in the back . Kaori howled in pain, but was stepped on by Gojo Satoru on his shoulder. He grabbed the two branches with both hands.
I have been wondering why these two branches have so much magic power. Is this a weakness? Gojo Satoru showed a crazy smile and grabbed Hana Yu’s face. Gojo Satoru dropped the branch and grabbed it with one hand . With one hand, Hanayu’s head began to punch with black flash. Bang
bang bang. Hanayu was beaten so hard that he had no power to fight back . Hey , you can run very well. Go on , show me another clone. Hahahahaha. Gojou Satoru smiled like a maniac. Like an out-of-control maniac with bipolar disorder, the signals of death kept flashing
In Hua Yu’s mind. The remaining reason told her that she must run away at all costs , otherwise she would definitely die . The remaining strength drove her hands to seal the blood of the Mother Earth. The skin all over the body of the thorn flower began to bulge,
And countless thorns suddenly burst out, making the flower’s entire body resemble a sea urchin. Although it could not hurt Gojo Satoru, the sudden move bounced him away, and after the flower took off the shell of the sea urchin. He retreated in panic. At the same time, a vajra appeared in his hand.
After crushing the vajra, a white halo bloomed. The space in front of Hua Yu seemed to turn into rippling water. The power of space. Gojo Satoru’s ability is related to space. Of course, he saw the clues immediately. Don’t even think about escaping. Gojo Satoru rushed forward and quickly rolled out a small
Purple ball. The white light circle was shattered in less than a second. The turbulent space returned to calm , but Hana Yu had disappeared. Did Gojo Satoru escape? He was a little unhappy. Is the Vajra a cursed tool? Chapter 66: Tuo Gen’s Determination. The resort beach on
Kyushu Island that used to be bustling with people is now deserted. There are only piles of human skeletons. Looking up, the sky is covered with gray clouds and strong winds. Occasionally, there will be strong winds. There were one or two deafening thunders. Through the thick fog,
Gojozawa could clearly feel a huge wave of cursed power on the sea several kilometers away. Tuogunha had swallowed so many humans. It seemed that it had evolved from the cursed fetus form into a complete body. Gojozawa slowly rose into the sky and then shot towards the sea like an arrow.
Soon Gojozawa saw Tuogun Tuogen standing on the sea. After seeing Gojozawa’s arrival, Gojozawa slowly stepped forward with cold eyes. Wujozawa was a little confused , but instead of running away , he Are you coming to me? Tuo Gen’s urn is making a loud sound. Why are you running away?
This is the sea. This is my home. Gojozawa. I’m going to kill you . Gojozawa’s eyes twitched. Are you drunk? Tuogen didn’t respond , but the terrifying power began to surge in his body. The answer has been given . As the last of the four natural disasters, Tuo Gen’s existence is not conspicuous.
If the role of Clepsydra is the father, Hua Yu’s role is the mother, and the role of Zhen Zhen is the elder brother Tuo Gen, he is the younger brother who needs the most care. But this is not What Tuo Gen wanted
Was that he was not willing to be protected only by his relatives. He also wanted to prove that he could use his own ability to help Leclepsydra and the others . However, not long ago, Leclepsydra and Hua Yu died seriously injured. That was the first time Tuo Gen saw his mother.
Hanayu was injured so badly that he almost lost his life. From then on, he developed a strong hatred and resentment towards Gojozawa. This emotion is like a child who naturally wants revenge when he sees an enemy who bullies his mother. Gojozawa was stunned.
Then the corner of his mouth curled up with a smile and his eyes were very good. I saw your determination. Come on . Rathogan walked on the sea, arousing an exaggerated water splash like a naval gun bombing. He charged up and punched the infinity of Gojozawa with his fist.
The wind spread out. Is this the only way to cause giant waves tens of meters high by pressing on the sea ? Gojozawa shook his head dissatisfiedly, “Come on, come up with some energy. Aren’t you going to kill me ?” Under Gojozawa’s irritation, Tuo Gen said manically. The roaring and cursed fists hit
Gojozawa one by one . Bang bang bang. The sound of each blow was like a terrifying thunder . The aftermath alone made the sea turbulent and the waves splashed. Big wood, big wood, big Gojozawa crossed his arms and did not fight back at all. Is that what you mean
By just watching Tuo Gen attack with such cold eyes? Is that all there is? Gojozawa’s continuous verbal provocations made Tuo Gen lose his mind. The speed of his punches became faster and faster , and even the afterimage could not be seen. Gojozawa snorted and suddenly grabbed Tuo Gen’s hand
, and then punched back with a fierce punch . Terrifying black lightning flashed on the fist tip. This punch hit a soul-shaking critical strike. Bang Tuo Gen was hit in the abdomen as fast as a missile. Flying upside down and bouncing dozens of times on the sea as if floating on water,
The embarrassed top was just standing up. Gojozawa had already rushed up and struck him in the face with another blow. The black flash top was spinning on the sea like a spinning top. I spun and finally crashed into the sea water, causing waves more than ten meters high. I was so disappointed, Tuogen.
Is this your determination? Not enough , not enough. Gojozawa’s humiliating voice reached his ears. Tuogen stood up, holding on to his abdomen. There were two smoking depressions on his face , but Tuo Gen didn’t care. Instead, his eyes were staring at Gojozawa. The anger in his heart was like a volcano erupting. Bastard
, don’t underestimate the bond between me and my relatives! Bang Tuogen’s speed increased again. This time, he threw out a punch with all his strength. It seemed that all the magic power in his body was there. The blood is burning , the cells are cheering, the heart is beating wildly,
And in an instant , a new door seems to open in front of Tuo Gen. At this moment, he only feels an indescribable joy and flow, omnipotent, and black lightning appears out of thin air , wrapping around Tuo Gen’s fist.
With the blessing of the spell power and terrifying strength, this punch even slightly distorted the space. Blackhand Gen roared at the top of his lungs, and the punch filled with his faith hit Gojoze hard, and it was like detonating a giant torpedo on the sea surface.
A large amount of sea water was thrown into the air , forming a splash of hundreds of meters high. The aftermath spread in all directions, causing huge waves tens of meters high, forming a vacuum area in the middle. After a moment, the sea water poured
Back , like a flash flood, and the roar was deafening. Tuo Gen gasped and struggled hard. He raised his head and instantly felt a bone-chilling chill all over his body. He saw Gojozawa facing him with a full blow. He just raised his index finger slightly and took all the attacks.
He was obviously several heads taller than Gojozawa, but at this moment, the opponent’s eyes were on him. But it gave Tuo Gen the illusion of being looked down on. Is that all there is to it? Boxer briefs Boxer briefs Tuo Gen just wants to kill me like this? Gojozawa reveals Dio’s cool style
And even his style of painting becomes tougher. Tuo Gen grits his teeth and retreats I really didn’t expect that even if I understood the Black Flash, I couldn’t beat the opponent . Is this the monster that defeated Hana Yu? It was so strong that it was unreasonable. The magic
Technique freed the dead and the surging army. Countless giant moray eels roared and rushed towards Gojo Ze ’s mouth full of sharp teeth and bit it. However , such an attack has no effect on Gojozawa. The spell turns around the blue sky like a vacuum cleaner,
Sucking all the giant moray eels into it , and then strangulates them cleanly. Gojozawa uses the spell while approaching Tuo Gen. Why is this yours ? All the methods are just this, you want to kill me. It makes me so disappointed. What about your spells? Your domain expansion is displayed. Let me see.
Tuo Gen retreated with a sullen face. He had no idea of displaying the domain expansion. Leaky Pot and Gojo Satoru. The course of the battle had taught them a lesson. Simply competing with monsters like Gojozawa to expand the field was completely suicidal, but Tuo Gen was not prepared to surrender without mercy. Boom
, suddenly a thunder flashed across the sky, and the dark clouds visible to the naked eye made the sky even darker and colder at the moment. The biting sea breeze has now turned into a strong wind that can blow an adult away . Hahahahaha Tuo Gen is laughing wildly. Finally here is Gojozawa
. I said I will definitely kill you. Do you know why I want to lure you to fight in the sea ? This is the answer Chapter 67 : Natural Disaster vs. Bomb God’s Power Our weather report: The super-large typhoon Haikui will move north from the Pacific coast to Kyushu Island.
Meteorological experts estimate that this super typhoon has reached level 18 and will be accompanied by a huge tsunami. It is currently along the coast of Kyushu Island. The region has issued a red alert and citizens are advised to take precautionary measures. The government has made preparations for disaster relief work.
Watching the weather forecast on the TV, Iru Glass involuntarily bit the nail of his thumb. After a while, Glass rubbed his temples with a headache. Forget it, that guy is so strong, he must be fine. Looking at the scene in front of him, Gojozawa suddenly realized, so
Is this your confidence to deal with me? Tuogen, hundreds of kilometers of storms and clouds gradually approaching Kyushu Island, the sea’s surging waves, lightning and thunder. The symphony of nature . The sky is dim and dark clouds cover the sky . The roaring wind and the huge waves are
As far as the eye can see. It is like a scene of doomsday. Tuo Gen shouts excitedly. The sea seems to feel his excitement and becomes even more manic. Tuo Gen You The curse spirit formed by human beings’ fear and hatred of the sea.
At this moment, the natural disaster is approaching . The negative emotions of millions of people living on Kyushu Island have almost exploded. So a steady stream of curse power began to gather towards Tuo Gen. Tuo Gen’s body was laughing wildly. It continued to grow and
Eventually turned into a giant several hundred meters tall, with a human torso , an octopus’s head , weird limbs and tentacles, and a pair of ferocious bat wings on its back. In addition to its bright red skin, Tuo Gen’s current image resembled that of the legendary Csu. The old
God of Lu was almost exactly the same. Tuogen lowered his head and looked at Gojozawa, his heart filled with overwhelming confidence. Gojozawa , this is the trump card I prepared for you. Gojozawa didn’t reply and faced Tuogen’s huge body with a shot. Hetuogen grabbed the red with both hands. The light ball then
Squeezed Gojozawa’s shocked eyes and exploded. The violent explosion made Tuo Gen’s huge body take a few steps back, and white smoke came out of his scarred hands . But he finally took the move and it was right. Facing the home battle against the typhoon and natural disaster,
The negative emotions of tens of millions of people increased. Various buffs were added to Tuo Gen’s strength. At this moment, there is no doubt that Tuo Gen’s strength has surpassed Clepsydra and ranks first among the four natural disaster spirits. Gojozawa is your burial place. The wings on Gen’s back flapped and
Violent wind pressure set off a hundred-meter giant wave. Tuo Gen’s huge body also rose into the air. He gradually rose into the air and reached the eye of the typhoon. All the magic power accumulated in his body burst out. This is my last spell. Gojozawa
, you and the tens of millions of humans behind you will all die today . Tuo Gen waved his arms and chanted mysterious ancient spells in his mouth. The typhoon quickly condensed to form a faster wind speed. Countless seawater was swept into the sky and merged with the storm. The terrifying waterspout formed
By Tuo Gen emitted a distant and ancient voice, just like the arrival of the old rulers, carrying the wrath of the sea back to the ruins. The sharp winds gathered together and erupted into the roar of Tuo Gen, which was like
An ancient beast and giant dragon. The power of his own technique combined with the typhoon natural disaster has almost increased tenfold. If such a storm lands, I am afraid that the entire Kyushu Island will be razed to the ground. At this moment , Gojozawa’s lonely figure is standing in front of the storm,
As small as dust , even though he is seeing Tuo. Even if Gen performed such a move, even if he was suspected of using the power of nature, it was still shocking. The long-lost blood was rushing through his body, and the long- dormant fighting spirit was burning in his heart.
Gojozawa raised his head, his eyes full of madness and appreciation. It had been too long, too long, and he hadn’t felt it. This kind of pressure is enough. Even when facing Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie, because it is not a life and death battle,
No matter how fierce the battle is, there is no such anxiety. Only now Tuo Gen not only bursts out an attack of this scale, but also his unwavering killing intent. It made Gojozawa ecstatic . Good, very good. Gojozawa did not hesitate to praise him.
Even if Togen was an enemy who wanted his life, he laughed crazily in the wind without giving in . Such a magical power, Togen, I recognize you and you are with me. Of all the opponents we have fought, no one is better than you. I, Gojozawa, would like to call you the strongest.
At this moment, Tuogen has also fallen into madness. He is pouring out all his curse power just to kill the man in front of him. Go to hell , Gojozawa is satisfied and laughs . Gen, you gave me a big surprise , but wanting to kill me is not enough. Have
You seen me in my heyday? After saying this , Gojozawa’s whole body of curse power began to boil , like a beast capable of destroying the world awakening. Gojozawa chanted from his mouth. With both arms spread, the terrifying wave of spell power caused the surrounding space to begin to twist
. The spell was reversed. Ao waved his left hand, and a dense blue ball of light appeared behind Gojozawa. The spell was reversed, and Akira waved his right hand , and countless red lights appeared. Immediately after the ball, Gojozawa slowly closed his hands, and the crazy look in his eyes was beyond words.
I have never practiced this move before, and maybe I will be affected too. Togen , are you ready ? As Gojozawa’s palms touched each other, there were thousands behind him. The planning Cang and He began to fuse the virtual style in pairs with three thousand candles. In the high- level combat conference room,
A group of senior officials were paying close attention to the battle situation in Tokyo. At this moment, Iaru Glass suddenly broke in. Before the senior executives had time to scold Glass, he said with a solemn face. You see, this picture of Nitta Akira turning on the satellite is
The picture taken by Nitta Akira turning on the satellite. Everyone turned to look at the projection on the big screen. The next moment, everyone stood up without any image and exclaimed, feeling that the blood in their bodies had solidified . The huge typhoon in the picture shrank to one-tenth of its
Original size, but the wind speed increased to more than ten times. Then the storm seemed to have eyes and headed straight towards Kyushu Island, completely violating the meteorological laws . However, this was not the end. What was horrifying was that countless huge purple balls of light appeared in the next screen
, colliding with the storm that was comparable to a natural disaster. The sea surged and the clouds exploded . Just by looking at the picture on the screen , everyone could imagine how terrifying the scene was. Scene : This is God, the head of the Gojo family
. This is the power that only gods have. The elders of the Gojo family were surprised and happy. They pressed their hands on the corners of their trembling thighs , but they couldn’t hold them down. Chapter 68: Togen died in the battle with Riko Tenuchi. On the east coast of Kyushu Island
, Tuo Gen stands on the sea. His huge body has long been broken into pieces and is filled with huge holes that have been penetrated. At this moment , the turbulent storm has long dissipated and the sea has returned to calm. Occasionally, waves are dancing.
The thick dark clouds are torn apart and a hole in the sun is shining. Sparkling waves were scattered on the sea. Suddenly Tuo Gen’s huge body trembled, and the flesh and blood on his neck split open. An octopus curse flew out in panic. It was Tuo Gen’s true body
. Tuo Gen almost without hesitation took out a diamond. The pestle quickly crushed it until the white light circle enveloped his body, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. What kind of monster is this Gojozawa? It actually tore into pieces the natural disaster storm
Formed by the combination of typhoon and my Guixu. He fought against nature with his own strength. Is this a natural disaster really something that humans can do? Bang Just when Tuo Gen was sighing, a hand suddenly broke the aperture in front of him, and then another hand poked in, and his
Arms spread out to the left and right. The barrier in front of Tuo Gen was torn open. In Tuo Gen’s horrified eyes, his clothes were reduced to strips of cloth. Gojozawa, whose upper body was almost naked, broke in roughly and grabbed Tuo Gen’s head. “Hey , you haven’t killed me yet.
Where do you want to escape to ?” Go, Tuo Gen is trembling and fear has taken over his heart. What’s going on ? Didn’t Kensuo say that the boundary-breaking vajra can block the six eyes for a second? Why don’t you use it? Gojozawa looked to the side. Is the fragment of the vajra
A magic tool that can affect the power of space? And again? It’s a pity that I can’t stop that guy’s things. Then Tuo Gen, let’s continue. Gojozawa looked at Tuo Gen with a fierce smile. The atmosphere around him was as solemn as ice. Bastard, I fought with you.
Tuo Gen made a vague sound. The voice punched Gojozawa hard on the head. However, at this moment, he was extremely weak in front of Gojozawa. Gojozawa even took the attack of Togen without even using his physical body. Feeling some pain, Gojozawa shook his head. Sighing,
It seems that you can only please me so far . Be proud of it, Tuo Gen. You are very strong. Tuo Gen’s head was chopped off. As he lay dying, Gojozawa’s words echoed in his ears . Be proud of it, Tuo Gen. Are you strong ? Does it come from the strongest recognition?
A smile appeared on Tuo Gen’s lips. He was finally no longer the person who only hides behind his loved ones and needs to be protected. I want to protect the child. I really want to tell Clepsydra Kago and the others that I am already a strong man. The body of Botogen
Fell into the water and sank into the deep sea. The curse spirit from the ocean finally returned to the embrace of the sea. Riko Tenuchi clenched her hands in Kabukicho, Tokyo. This first-level curse spirit is the one I left specially for you. Come on
, Nanako took out her mobile phone and clicked on the curse spirit to capture the focal length photography. The subject was forced to freeze for one second and cooled down for one minute. The curse spirit that was photographed immediately stiffened and
Could not move. The rope-bound doll took advantage of the cursed spirit’s stiffness. Mimiko activated the technique. She grabbed one end of the black rope with her right hand and the other end was connected to the doll. She controlled the doll to fly
Around the cursed spirit’s legs, twisting and turning, and hit her directly. After a second of deadlock, the cursed spirit regained its ability to move, but Mimiko and the doll pulled hard together. The cursed spirit immediately lost its balance and fell down. Fireflies flew and Ryuuga Riku
Controlled the fireflies to launch a final blow. Countless light points rushed up and penetrated into the cursed spirit’s body. The explosive curse spirit was immediately blown into pieces. Okay, Tenuchi Riko applauded and praised. Now you can exorcise the first-level curse spirit without much effort. Next time, try the special-level curse spirit
. The three of them shook their heads and couldn’t retreat. The three of them could not get rid of the special-grade curse spirit. It’s not like everyone is a second-level magician like Yuta Otoko and Aoi Todo. Nanako asked out of curiosity. Right, Riko -sama, what is your magic spell?
Because she has been studying with Yuki Kuju for these years. I have to go abroad from time to time. Riko Tenuchi is not well-known in high school. My technique is called Sorrow of the Stars. It can control temperature changes within a certain range. Wow , it sounds very powerful.
Riko Tenuchi smiled and said, it’s okay. Speaking of which, I didn’t have any technique at all before. Shiki or Gojozawa and the others took me to the Nisei Palace. Tenuchi Riko told Nanako and the others about the past eight years ago. The three little ones also listened with gusto. The
Sudden sound of slaps made several people alert. Who was Tenuchi Riko? Behind him, his eyes were fixed on the shadow not far away. He saw a woman slowly walking out, exuding an unsettling evil aura. There was a line of sutures on the woman’s forehead, which looked extremely strange.
Unexpectedly, she met the star. “Slurry , oh, by the way, your story is quite interesting.” Kensuo smiled and said, ” It sounds like you have a good relationship with Gojozawa and the others. This is an unexpected bonus. Run away quickly. Before Kensuo finished speaking,
Tenuchi Riko had already shouted to Nanako and the other two. Teacher Riko , shut up.” Run away. This person is very strong. You will only become a burden to me here. Go and move the reinforcements . Riko Tenuchi is no longer the silly girl she was before.
She is now a first-level magician who has experienced many battles, mature and reliable . It seems that modern magicians are better than those in ancient times. Those losers must be a lot better. Seeing Riko Tenuchi’s reaction, Kensuo couldn’t help but admire him . Nanako and the other three also came back to their
Senses at this moment and told them that they had better listen to Riko Tenuchi. Mr. Riko, we will bring people back right away. You have to be careful and the three of them leave quickly. Kensuo did not stop him. His target was Riko Tenuchi, a mere first-level conjurer.
He was confident that he could quickly defeat the anti-gravity mechanism. Riko Tenuchi felt her body lighten . The sudden change in gravity made her stagger. Kensuo took the opportunity to rush forward and strike with a knife. Hit Riko Tenuchi on the neck. Don’t look down on me. Star Sorrow Hot Shikonso suddenly
Felt a wave of heat coming towards her face. The clothes and hair on her body immediately burned when they reached the ignition point. At the same time, the air pressure difference caused by the temperature difference produced a considerable The resistance instantly sent Kensuo’s body flying away. Is it interesting?
Kensuo used magic power to extinguish the flames and form a barrier on the body surface to control the surrounding temperature. Chapter 69: The range of the rescuing Kensuo’s strength spell was almost twenty meters. Just now you He must have used all his strength
, so the maximum temperature he could control was about seven hundred degrees. Kensou said that he looked confident from the beginning to the end. Riko Tennai’s eyelids jumped and her heart became extremely alert. It only took one fight to basically figure out her magical ability. This sense of oppression
Is almost like facing Teacher Yuki. Since Kosou is looking at Riko Tenuchi with a smile, then I just need to attack you from 20 meters away. Although I am better at melee combat , long-range attacks are not bad. Kosou puts his hands together. Red blood manipulation technique penetrates the blood,
And a wisp of blood instantly flies out like a sharp arrow and shoots towards Tennai Riko. Hoshi’s Sorrow Hot Breath Tennai Riko immediately activates the technique. The hot air immediately evaporates the blood that is shot. Oh , by the way, the boiling point of blood is only about one degree. The Baidu
Red Blood Manipulation Technique didn’t work. As if she suddenly realized it, Kensuo suddenly showed a nasty smile. She stomped hard on the concrete pavement and instantly shattered into pieces of stone. Then Kensuo kicked the gravel towards Riko Tenuchi like a football. The rocks whizzing past were like cannonballs with terrifying kinetic energy.
The key was that the melting point and boiling point of concrete were extremely high. Riko Tenuchi couldn’t defend herself against this attack even if she turned the technique to the maximum . She had to dodge while looking for opportunities to get close to the konso.
Only when she was within twenty meters of the opponent could she use her spells to cause damage. However, Kensuo was so cunning that she did not give Riko Tenuchi a chance to get close . She kept kiting and used long-range attacks to consume Riko Tenuchi’s physical strength . Finally,
Riko Tenuchi was hit by a stone after she was exhausted. Even if she used magic power to protect herself in time, she was thrown out by the powerful force and hit a car, causing it to be dented and deformed. Pfft Tenuchi Riko vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted immediately.
Kosou stepped forward with a smile. However , after taking a few steps, she stopped. What a cunning little girl. Are you waiting for me to get close to use the spell? The fainted Tenuchi Riko quickly stood up and rushed towards Kosso and succeeded. He closed the distance and made a mocking sound.
The curse power in his body began to surge, forming a thicker barrier on the body surface. Even if the temperature spell hit him, so what ? He just wanted to see Riko Tenuchi’s expression of hope and despair in the end. However, Suddenly, Kensuo’s pupils shrank,
And a terrifying aura of death shot up from his back to the sky . The brains hidden in Ling Gai’s head couldn’t help but tremble. Star Sorrow Absolute Zero Tenuchi Riko sneered and stretched out her hand , using her strongest hand so far. Although this technique requires touching with hands
And the effect time is only one millisecond, it can cause the opponent’s whole body temperature to reach the legendary absolute zero . Absolute zero , even the atoms will stop moving . This means that the opponent will not only be unable to move within that millisecond,
But even Even her mind will be frozen , and she only needs to punch off the opponent’s head that is brittle due to ultra-low temperature in this millisecond. Then she can win the gravity reversal technique. The sudden increase in gravity makes Riko Tenuchi’s body extremely heavy . It also became sluggish.
Konsuo took the opportunity to retreat quickly and narrowly avoided Tenuchi Riko’s hand. Looking at the enemy who was so close at hand, Tenouchi Riko’s heart was filled with despair and powerlessness, and she was almost just that close. However, Konso, who was dodging, was Breathing heavily
And looking at Riko Tenuchi with fear, this girl just now actually made her feel the threat of death. This is simply appalling. The corners of his mouth slowly raised and finally turned into a crazy and proud laugh. Hahahaha, almost. It’s a pity that you almost killed me. It’s such a pity. I
Didn’t expect that you , such a weak person, could hide a magic technique that can threaten me. It’s incredible . It’s so interesting. Thank you for your sacrifice. I will be more careful in the future , otherwise it might happen someday. Something unexpected happened hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha Konsuo approached Riko Tennai with a maniacal smile
And made no secret of his murderous intention. Now he has the means to threaten Konsuo. In the future, if he becomes a special level, he will be a big enemy. It’s better to eradicate the roots now. He raises his hand and prepares to kill Konsuo. When Riko died,
A ball flew towards her with a sonic boom. Kosuo quickly crossed his hands to resist, but was blown away by the terrifying force. The high-quality Kosuo climbed up from the ruins, looked at his trembling hands and murmured, “Riko, are you okay?” Bar Ninety-nine Yuki stepped forward to help Tenuchi Riko
Up, followed by Nanako and three others. They successfully moved in the reinforcements. I ‘m fine. Master Tenuchi Riko staggered up and gave Yuki a reassuring smile. You are indeed my disciple. Well done Yuki. Touching Riko’s head, he immediately turned around and glared at Kensuo. Are you the old monster who bullied my disciple?
The rebounded ball disintegrated and turned into a strange flying mecha beetle . Looking at Yuki, it’s just a special level . Then there’s another one. The figure of Otoko Yuta stepped out from the shadows. The boy Kiriyanzuna in his hand was covered with the blood of the cursed spirit.
If you don’t add me, Fushiguro Shiji, leisurely and leisurely. He appeared and looked at Kensuo with a look full of fighting spirit. Kensuo , do you want help? Kensuo Limei’s figure appeared just in time. Nanako and the others are about to leave. The next battle is a special category.
You can’t help. Understand that Tenuchi Riko quickly left the battlefield with the three little ones. At this moment , the atmosphere was solemn. Rime and Kujiu Yuki walked aside without saying a word and started to fight the Wrath of the Stars. The strong ice condensation spell Shuang
Nagsuo smiled and said to Yigu and Shen Er, then we will start banging. As a former magician and killer, Shen Erke never said anything about martial arts. Rushing in front of the opponent, the soul-releasing sword in his hand slashed continuously at an extremely fast speed.
The sword saw the blood, and even the lines were not allowed to be spoken, right? Super gravity. The gravity of Shi’er’s body suddenly increased, even for him, it was difficult for him to do it all at once. After adapting, Kensuo punched Shi’er hard in the face. Yigu opened his mouth,
And a rune similar to that of a dog roll appeared on his tongue. In an instant , Kensuo felt as if someone had used super gravity on him. His whole body, including his face, was numb. It looked quite beautiful as it collapsed . The rope hit the ground and
All the limbs were broken. Fushihei Shir and Yigu Yuta came forward in tacit understanding. The boy Qie Anzuna and the soul-releasing sword were slashing wildly like a chopper . The scene was quite brutal and bloody. Xue Xinglei’s blood turned into an attack and exploded,
Temporarily forcing Shi’er and You Taixiang back. Suo got up with a gloomy face. She was covered with bruises. She was quickly recovering and reversed the technique . It was that disgusting thing. Fushi Hei’er seemed to have thought of something. The corners of his eyes twitched. Yiguyouta re-arranged his posture.
Today, he must kill this person. Kill me. Hahahahahahaha. Kensuo seemed to have heard something funny and laughed crazily. You bunch of bugs are worthy of killing me, you dirty magicians. You can only see the immediate interests, greed, stupidity , short – sightedness . You have no idea
How great what I have done is . I am God , I am a prophet, I am the founder of the new world. You fools, eh. Kensuo was suddenly shocked and the world was broken. The Vajra was shattered. This means those three guys are coming back. Kensuo’s morbid smile faded
And he became inscrutable again. Limei is ready. Let’s go. Chapter 70: The Furious Clepsydra’s Next Battle Plan. Hearing Kensuo’s voice , Limei immediately escaped from the fight with Ninety-nine Yuki. Condensation spell, straight waterfall, Rimei slapped the ground with both hands. Countless ice cubes grew out of thin air and
Turned into a spectacular frozen jungle, covering up his and Kensuo’s figures. Feng Xiotugu Yuta waved the boy Kiri Anzuna’s sharp slashes and cut the ice cubes. However, Kensuo and Li Mei have already disappeared somewhere in the underground space. Kensuo and Li Mei have appeared one after another
, and Zhenren has already returned here. Is it over ? Zhenren licked his tongue with a tone of unfinished meaning. The World-Breaking Vajra is broken. Presumably those three guys will return to Tokyo soon. The thought of this kongsuo makes me feel a little painful. The World-Breaking Vajra is a magical tool
That he spent hundreds of years to create, but he himself is not willing to use it. More than 300 years ago , there was a six-eyed Gojo Tama in the Gojo family. He was the one who died together with the Ten Shadows of the Zenin family. In terms of strength, Gojo Tama was
The strongest six-eyed Kosozen except for Gojo Sawa and Gojo Satoru’s generation. After causing trouble for Gojo Tama, he was accidentally targeted by the opponent and almost died , so Kenso learned from the pain and decided to create a
Special spell that could block the six eyes and create a chance for him to escape. It took him a hundred years to finally create the Boundary Breaking King Kong. Although the pestle is only a disposable item , it can produce space distortion for one second and teleport the target through space
. Even an unlimited spell that involves atoms and affects space will be blocked for one second. Three hundred years of time is not much. Many of them happened to make three of them , and now they are all gone . Forget it. Resurrecting Su Nuo is a
Big deal. We have to sort out the priorities . Compared with a few magic tools, the importance of the Curse Fetus Daitian is obviously greater. Cough cough cough sewer. Suddenly there was a coughing sound, and Leclepsydra limped out of the shadows. At this moment, Hubao’s nose was bruised and his face
Was swollen. He didn’t even have the extra magic power to recover his injuries. What a mess. Kensuo smiled and stepped forward to Clepsydra . Could it be that you couldn’t think of following him again? Xia Youjie had to go head-to-head. Hearing this, he was speechless with a guilty conscience
. After all, before setting off , he had been warned a lot not to have a head-on conflict with Xia Youjie and just engage in guerrilla warfare. But when he really faced Xia Youjie, he felt a strong desire to win. He instantly threw Kensuo ‘s plan behind him.
Hey, hey, I told you a long time ago not to be impulsive. You can’t beat those three monsters. The young Lao Suo was furious. He roared in anger and silently walked aside to sit down and think about life. I’m back. Suddenly in everyone’s mind Hua Yu’s brain waves
Appeared . Everyone looked at the sound and took a breath of cold air. Compared to the miserable situation of the leaking pot, Hana Yu could be said to be miserable. The upper half of his body was blown away . The two branches above his head were gone and
Replaced by them. There are two bleeding holes. Hua Yu ‘s eye- catching clepsydra and Makoto hurriedly stepped forward to help Hana Yu look at each other’s shocking wounds. The clepsydra’s big eye is as scarlet as blood. The bastard Gojo Satoru will kill him one day. Kensuo ignores it. Clepsydra made an overestimating announcement.
He was waiting for Tuo Gen’s return with great concern. He always felt that something happened to Tuo Gen. The three vajra pestles were marked by him. The vajra pestles of Clepsydra and Hua Yu collapsed normally, but Tuo Gen’s vajra pestle was broken. The time of collapse was less than one second
, which meant that Gojozawa most likely broke through the Vajra’s defense before Tuogen was teleported . One can imagine what happened to Tuogen. Sure enough, Tuogen was still missing after waiting for nearly three hours. The ominous premonition of the figure filled everyone’s mind. Tuo Gen was dead and Kangsuo suddenly spoke.
His cold words were particularly clear and abrupt in the dead silence. It was these words that instantly ignited the anger of the three natural disaster spirits , especially Clepsydra . The clepsydra punched Kesuo, who blocked it with his hands and kept retreating, leaving long scratches on the ground. Hesuo, what
Are you kidding me, you bastard ? Believe it or not, I will burn you to ashes. Kesuo shrugged and accepted the reality. Tuo Gen must be in bad luck after not coming back for so long, bastard , didn’t you say that the World Breaking Vajra can guard against the six eyes?
Clepsydra grabbed the collar of the rope and his eyes were filled with killing intent . If something happens to Tuo Gen, believe it or not, I will let you Buried with him, Kensuo slowly raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. You can’t blame me, right?
You and Hua Yu know very well whether the World-Breaking Vajra is useful , but if you ask me, the problem must be with that monster Gojozawa. You gritted your teeth and said viciously. Throw the rope aside, turn around, and leave. Where are you going? I want to avenge Tuo Gen. Clepsydra’s
Face was ferocious because of his anger. Steam was coming out all over his body , making the surrounding space seem to be distorted. Don’t be impulsive and stop him. Zhenren and Hua Yu hurried forward to pull him. The furious Leakushu Hanayu even grabbed his head and pressed it to the ground
. Leakaku Huayu, with a livid face, shouted emotionally, “Huayu Zhenren , just hold me down like this , otherwise I will not be able to help but kill Gojo Zeconso. ” The former shook his head and acted out of anger, but don’t worry, Clepsydra, we will definitely avenge Tuo Gen, but not now.
Kensuo turned around and looked at the petri dish with the cursed fetus in the sky . His eyes were crazy. This action has left half of Tokyo littered with corpses . After collecting enough negative emotions, it was time to revive the cursed fetus Daitian. Not long after
, Kesuo carved countless magic circles and runes around the cursed fetus Daitian. Kesuo activated the spell. In an instant , the magic circle was like a vacuum cleaner, and negative emotions gathered rapidly within a hundred miles radius. Here, under the transformation of the magic circle, it becomes pure mantra power
And is continuously transported into the mantra womb. After a full day and night, Curse Fei Daitian finally changed. Black runes began to crawl all over Curse Fei Daitian’s body and gradually transformed into a tattoo similar to Liangmian Sunuo. An extremely powerful and evil aura could be seen even through the glass cover
. Making everyone uneasy, Clepsydra swallowed. Is this Liangmian Sunuo or Kensuo? He shook his head. It will take a while for Dai Tian to evolve into a high-quality container for Sunuo . During this time , we still need to do one thing. Rimei asked what happened. Kensuo’s face was as gloomy as water.
Gojo Ze can break the defense of Vajra. His strength has gone beyond the scope of six eyes that I can imagine . We only have thirteen Sunuo fingers now . Even if Sunuo is summoned, it may not be Gojo. Ze’s opponent , do you dare to doubt Lord Su Nuo?
Li Mei snorted coldly. Lord Su Nuo, even with only thirteen fingers, is enough to defeat Gojo Ze. You ordinary people have never seen Master Su Nuo in his heyday. Hehe. Kensuo smiled and had to take a step back and said. Well, I don’t know about this
, but the more fingers, the safer it is, and Su Nuo definitely wants to master all of his power . Hey , Li Mei, don’t overdo it. If you agree , then the next battle plan is to steal Su Nuo’s fingers that are sealed in the high school. Chapter 71: Rakuanji ,
You go and kill the Japanese knotweed . With the return of the strongest trio, the turmoil in Tokyo officially ended. The subsequent series of problems will need to be solved by the Gosan family and government agencies. For this reason , Gojozawa, Gojo The head of the family has just returned to Tokyo and
Has to deal with all these affairs before he can even sit down. He is so busy that it doesn’t matter . But when he is busy, his younger brother is relaxing, which has a very bad effect . So in Gojozawa logic + physics After persuading
Gojo Satoru, he was dragged into serving as a virgin. Each division did not disband immediately but carried out disaster relief work . After the disaster, the number of cursed spirits in the disaster area would skyrocket due to the outbreak of negative emotions
, and this situation would continue for a long period of time. Time , so each team is still very busy. In addition, all parts of Japan suddenly sent emergency requests for help to the Gosan family. The reason was that there were heavy casualties in the places where Clepsydra Flower Goblin and Tuogen appeared.
People’s negative emotions have been in an explosive state, and a large number of curse spirits have been bred. Level 2 is not as good as a dog. Level 1 is full of special-level magic spirits. In this situation, the magicians stationed in various places are completely insufficient
. There are even several strongholds that are attacked by special-level magic spirits. We can only send special-level ones to suppress them. Gojo . Sawa and Gojo Satoru spread their hands. Now they can’t leave at all. Send Kujiu Yuki and Otoko Yuta to go. There are three worst-hit areas in total.
One of them is still missing. Let me go . Xia Youjie raised his hand helplessly , so he just left Hokkaido. Xia Youjie, who returned to Tokyo, turned around and got on the plane to Hokkaido again. That guy Fushiguro Jinji was short of manpower at the moment.
Naturally, Gojozawa couldn’t let go of anyone who had a more comfortable life than him . That guy Fushiguro Jinji was not a magician. We don’t belong to the Gosan Family either . We are not qualified to be transferred, right? Gojo Zepi dialed Fushiguro Shiji’s number with a smile. Five minutes later,
He hung up the phone. Fushiguro Shiji’s face twitched. What’s wrong with dad, Tsumi Norimi Shiji? Aren’t you very happy? I asked with some confusion. It’s okay. There is a bastard who wants me to work overtime without overtime pay. Three months later, during the Tokyo turmoil, the sixth division performed extremely well
And exorcised three special-grade curse spirits and seventeen first-grade curses. Based on the performance and actual situation, the spirit judged that the strength of the three people of Panda Dog Makiji Zenyuan Maki did not match the level of magicians. Now they recommended three people to be promoted to first-level magicians. Recommended
By Gojozawa Rakuganji Yoshinobu as a high-level agent magician . They will all pass through his hands. Now he is looking at the three letters of recommendation on the table with some hesitation. Dogjuanji is okay. After all, as the descendant of the curse master clan,
It is not an exaggeration to rate Dogjuanji at the first level for his strength and special skills. But Panda and Maki are a bit difficult to deal with. First of all, because of the strategic significance of the Panda Curse, the senior management does not want him to be too conspicuous.
It is very suitable to maintain a position of quasi-second or second-level, which is neither better nor lower. As for Zenyuan Maki, the Zenyuan family is first-level. Ten thousand people who disagreed , except for the direct people of Zenyuan who did not express any opinions. The other clan elders were putting pressure
, especially Maki’s father Zenyuan Shan, who strongly demanded that Maki can only be a fourth-level magician. According to them, this is related to the face of the Zenyuan family. Of course Leyanji, like Glory , knows what the conflict between Zenyuan Maki and the Zenyuan family is about
. If he usually doesn’t mind betraying the Zenyuan family to save face , but looking at the bright characters Gojozawa in the recommender column, Leyanji thought for a moment. Silently pressed the seal of approval. Wouldn’t it be convenient for Leyan Temple to beat the guy who even dared to threaten Master Tianyuan
? His old bones can’t stand the torment. After stamping the seal, Leyan Temple asked someone to send the letter of recommendation . He opened the drawer and took out a secret scroll. After checking it, Leyansi’s wrinkled face showed a trace of solemnity. “Dong dong dong , come in.
” Leyansi put the secret scroll back in the drawer and looked at the east hall and other high school students who came in. The principal came in. Come sit with us, Leyan Temple , stretched out his hand to signal everyone to sit down in a polite manner
. Only Todang Kui behaved very casually. After a while, Todang Kui slapped the table and stood up , shouting excitedly with an expressionless face. The top management of Leyan Temple asked you to The thing that killed Hiruhito the Polygonum cuspidatum at this exchange meeting was not a human
But a container of two-faced Su Nuo. Even if it didn’t swallow Su Nuo’s finger, it was still a time bomb. So you don’t have to be merciful or soft. The senior management will not hold you accountable and will just treat it as an accident. Dealer Dongtang rushed forward
And grabbed Leyansi by the collar to feed you, old guy. Don’t you know that Japanese knotweed is my best friend? Leyanji narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly. Issues that threaten the entire magic world cannot be influenced by personal emotions. Without saying a word, he banged the east hall and kicked down the door
. At three o’clock in the afternoon, there is Otakata. If I had known about the autograph session, I shouldn’t have attended this meeting. I almost couldn’t catch up. Kamo Kenki opened his mouth to feed Todo and shut up. Todo Aoi turned around and glared at everyone.
I have long been disappointed with you guys who have such bad taste in women. You old man is plotting to assassinate my best friend in front of me. If you really dare to take action, I will kill you and leave . After that, Todo Aoi put her pocket in her pocket and left
Leyan Temple . She sighed and Todo didn’t participate. Forget it. He looked at the rest. Since people are like this, then it’s up to you to kill Su Nuo’s container . In fact, I don’t have much feeling about killing Kyoto High School students of Polygonum
Cuspidatum Hishito. After all, it is Su Nuo’s container. Killing him is almost like exorcising the curse spirit. They don’t have it. Like Fushiguro Kugisaki, I have lived with Japanese knotweed day and night, and I have never been exposed to Japanese knotweed like Maki Panda.
I understand that Japanese knotweed is a warm and cheerful good person. My only impression is the fleeting glance I met during this turmoil. Miwa Kasumi raised her hand weakly , but it is the knotweed classmate. The teacher is Gojo Satoru. Leyanji was silent for a long time before speaking
, so you don’t need to do it yourself. All you need to do is force the Su Nuo container to the designated place . I will place a first-level curse spirit there to assassinate Gojo Satoru. In this case, even Gojo Satoru I couldn’t fault anything, so I just let it go
. Miwa Kasumi lowered her head silently. She always felt that it was not good to act like a villain. She said that Mechamaru and Kokichi didn’t speak , as if they were acquiescing to Zenin Mayi and Kamo Kenki nodded in agreement. After all, Coming from the Gosan family, they have no good impression
Of the special existence of Japanese knotweed and a guy who has entered the world of magic halfway. Nishimiya Momomi Mayi nodded and agreed with him. It’s very good that Rakugandera’s half-squinted eyes showed a cold light . So it’s settled Chapter 72 Women’s Fight Professional Archfire High School Exchange Meeting
Knotweed Hisahito scratched his head, what is that? Fushiguro and Kugizaki both covered their faces, Maki explained, to put it simply , it is a friendly competition between two high schools. This sounds so exciting. Don’t worry, our Tokyo High School has always won more and lost less. Which high school won
The last exchange meeting? Wen Yan Maki, Panda and Inu Juan sighed silently. The last exchange meeting was B. Kosouta competed alone and completely crushed the victory of Kozune Hisahito. It suddenly occurred to him that he was the special-level magician. But this was too bullying. Fushiguro nodded, so there was a new rule.
Special-level people could not participate in the exchange meeting even if they were students. After saying that, Fushiguro shrugged. To be honest, I was quite envious of Nanako Mimiko and Riku’s classmate Natsura-sensei. They went to Hokkaido to suppress the cursed spirit riots and asked them to follow them. Compared to the school exchange meeting,
I prefer this kind of practical teaching. While the best friends were chatting, Dongtang’s rough voice sounded. He turned his head in surprise. The two people in Dongtang quickly approached each other and stretched out their right hands to make an arm-wrestling gesture and held each other tightly. Brother , long time no
See . Yes, best friend, I gave you Jennifer last time. How about Lawrence’s photo? It’s a masterpiece . As expected, only your taste, my dear friend, suits my taste. Everyone rolled their eyes when they saw the scene where the two were full of love. Maki’s familiar voice made Maki raise her eyes
And saw Zenyuan Zhenyi’s eyes slowly appeared . Looking at her closely, Maki Maki looked at her sister with a sarcastic expression. Maki looked at her sister with a calm expression . Zhenyi coldly snorted, a mere fourth-level magician. Even though he became the captain of the squad due to his teacher’s relationship, he
Was still a piece of trash, Maki. The certificate of a top-level conjurer is still being reviewed and approved . She is indeed only at level 4. However, Maki did not respond at all . I wonder if it is because she has been with smart people like teacher Gojozawa for a long time.
Maki now sees certain things very clearly. In the past, she only knew Mayi hates her , but now Maki seems to see a weak little girl through the other person’s mask of disgust and sarcasm. What’s that look in your eyes? Mayi is a little angry. Just about to speak
, Kugisaki suddenly speaks . At first glance, she looks very similar . Kugisaki looked at Mayi with a teasing smile , but upon closer inspection, Maki-senpai is much prettier than you. What’s wrong with your skin? Are you not sleeping well? Mayi gritted her teeth and her guard was obviously broken. You stinky girl
, believe it or not, you will be at the exchange meeting. I ‘ll kill you first. I ‘m willing to accompany the yellow-faced woman . Mayi and Kugisaki smiled ferociously and grabbed each other’s collars. The veins on their foreheads kept pulsing and they began to fight.
Everyone stared blankly at the sudden appearance of Mr. Gojozawa. What are you doing? Here Gojozawa squatted on the ground with a piece of watermelon in his arms, watching Kugisaki and Mayi facing each other tit for tat. Don’t worry about these words. Why don’t you start fighting ?
Kugisaki and Mayi twitched their mouths and snorted , letting go of each other . Are you going to stop fighting now? Gojozawa looked disappointed and bored . I want to see rivers of blood. Maki covered her face. Teacher Gojozawa , you are a senior in a high school.
Can you pay attention to the influence ? Haha, jio is nothing more than a group of problem children. Satoru and I Jie and Jiazi said the same thing back then. He pointed at Zhenyi and said that it would be good to fight
A naughty kid like Zhenyi who is annoying on the surface but arrogant on the inside. Zenyuan Zhenyi seemed to have been exposed in his inner pretense. He blushed for a moment and became less verbose . He ran away without looking back . Maki looked at this sister.
It seems that I have to talk to her in the next exchange meeting. Todou suddenly walked up to Gojozawa. Mr. Gojo, I want to tell you something. Do the top management want to assassinate Japanese knotweed? Todou Izuku scratched his head helplessly . It turned out to be Mr. Gojo. I already knew it,
Then it’s okay. Gojozawa adjusted his sunglasses. These old guys are really restless. I’m going to scare them. Gojozawa, who had a wicked look on his face, disappeared from where he was in the high-level conference room. Bangleyan Temple and Noctua Masamichi were watching. Gojo Satoru, who kicked the door open, suddenly
Had black lines all over his face. Feed the old man to death. I heard that you want to assassinate my student Knotweed in the name of the exchange meeting. Let me see what happened. Leganji’s eyelids jumped , but he is not stupid. Gojozawa admitted that he followed Gojo Satoru into the conference room.
The two sat down on the sofa with their legs stretched out unscrupulously on the coffee table, acting like an uncle. Leyanji silently moved his eyes to Noctua Masamichi, his eyes seemed to be Yemo Zhengdao was a little ashamed when he said that this is the good student you taught.
But at the moment, he was more concerned about the planned assassination of Hezhuang. Is it true that the principal of Leyan Temple assassinated Hezhuang? Leyan Temple did not answer this question and neither admitted nor admitted it. He didn’t deny it, but he seemed to be quibbling.
Everyone in the exchange meeting would watch the entire assassination process through surveillance. The conditions for the assassination were almost not established. Gojozawa smiled mysteriously. What if the curse spirit was placed at the competition venue in advance ? Leyanji’s old face twitched. You can guess that there is still someone there. Information was leaked
, but it doesn’t matter. Gojozawa suddenly said, “You can assassinate me if you want. We won’t care about it this time . Gojo Satoru was a little surprised. Gojozawa said calmly . I have to trust your students . But the higher-ups should give me an explanation for this matter.” Rakuanji tapped his cane,
What do you want? Gojozawa smiled and cursed the fetus with the nine-phase diagram. Not long after, Gojozawa and Gojo Satoru walked out of the conference room one after another. 555555 Miwa Kasumi at the door of Mr. Gojou seemed to have seen an idol and said nothing. I’m not sure.
Gojo Satoru waved and said hello. It’s Miwa, Mr. Gojo Satoru and Mr. Gojozawa. Can we take a photo with you? They both nodded and clicked . Miwa Kasumi showed her charming smile and took the photo . Thank you. You’re welcome. Gojo Satoru slowly stepped forward and looked at Miwa Kasumi
Gojozawa who was like a star-chasing fan. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and shined her head. Bangbang punched twice, it hurts, it hurts, teacher Ze , you idiot . It’s obvious to you that you like Satoru and my star-chasing behavior . You just follow the trend and
Have your own opinions. The stupid student Miwa Kasumi was stunned and scratched her head in embarrassment. She always felt that she didn’t fit in with others . You are very talented and not just anyone can learn Shinin in a year or two. Sometimes geniuses don’t care too much about other people’s opinions.
Gojozawa turned around and left, putting his left hand in his pocket and holding his right hand up high. He shook it back and forth. I know the situation at your home . I have already applied for a subsidy for you. Work hard to become a first-level magician without any distractions.
I’m very optimistic about you. Miwa Kasumi stared blankly at Gojozawa’s back for a while, bowed and shouted loudly, thank you, Mr. Gojozawa. Chapter 73: Sudden changes occurred, and Kensuo, who was desperate for his life, placed many level 3 curse spirits in the competition area. There is also a terrifying second-level curse spirit.
The team that takes the lead in exorcising the second-level curse spirit will win. If no team can eliminate the second-level curse spirit before dark , the team that defeats more third-level curse spirits can use any method during the victory period. Obstruct and interfere with the opponent’s behavior
, but remember not to hurt people’s lives. As the whistle sounded, the high school students quickly rushed into the playing field. Just like in the original work, a group of problem children turned a blind eye to the cursed spirits in the playing field
And turned around to find the people from the other high school. There is revenge, there is revenge . After Maki quickly dealt with Miwa Kasumi, she met Mayi and had a friendly exchange between sisters. Mayi’s little fan girl, petite and cute loli Nishimiya Momo, and Kugisaki were fighting and talking .
Dungeimaru was angered by Panda’s words that everyone is a curse, and the two of them fought . Kamo Kenki thought that Fushiguro Megumi should be the orthodox member of the Gosan family , and he was just the second son of the collateral line
. However, Fushiguro had no interest in the Zen monastery at all , so the two started the Ten Shadows Technique. Of course, the solo with the family heirloom technique of red blood exercise is not all about this kind of plot where they don’t like each other. For example, Totou and Jiuzang
Are wrestling passionately and fighting hand-to-hand. Their strong physical fitness and similar fighting methods gradually burst into fists. The sparks of flesh are full of sexual passion. Throughout the whole audience , only the honest dog Juan Baobao is doing his duty to exorcise the cursed spirit. The high-level expert
Taji Gojozawa in the library has put away the nine-phase diagram of the cursed fetus. Gojo Satoru is a little confused about his brother. These things are there. What is the use of Gojosawa ? The Japanese knotweed is the tenth phase
Outside the nine-phase chart of the cursed fetus. Whether it is used for research or to turn them into allies, it is a sure-profit business. Although there are currently five special levels in the magic world, there is one that is not. The special level is comparable to the level one
, but that’s just high-end combat power. Once an incident like the Tokyo riots occurs, there are never too many manpower. Of course, the most important thing is that Gojozawa has a good impression of the eldest brother in the Cursed Fetus Nine Phases Picture.
He has something to do with the tiger stick. It’s true. Besides , I don’t believe that Kensuo created the Nine Phase Diagram of Cursed Embryo just randomly. Even if it is just a failure , his ultimate goal may be discovered from it. Gojozawa once thought that Kensuo wanted to dominate the world
, but that doesn’t make sense at all. It is also not in line with his character. He has also guessed that Kensuo wants to turn all humans into cursed spirits. However, the mere cursed spirits in Kensuo’s mouth also indicate that his attitude and impression of
Cursed spirits are not good. As for benefiting mankind, it is even more impossible. Perhaps Kensuo wanted to create something that even he himself could not predict. What kind of existence uses the intercourse between humans and cursed spirits to give birth to the Cursed Fetus Nine Phase Diagram
? It is one of the failed experiments. As they were thinking about it, Gojo Sawa and Gojo Satoru suddenly raised their heads at the same time . What a huge curse power, this familiar curse power. The wave is a flower, right? Gojo Satoru was stunned, brother
, why do you feel that you are not surprised at all? Gojozawa chuckled, of course I am not surprised, I am just waiting for those guys to make trouble , otherwise where can I find them? The two looked at each other and quickly disappeared in the same place. At this moment
, Inu Juan in the competition area looked at the cursed spirit Huayu who appeared in front of him with a wary face. He slowly stepped forward and felt a majestic pressure. Huayu was holding a head in his hand, which was specially placed by Leyan Temple to assassinate the tiger stick.
The first-level cursed spirit here and the special-grade cursed spirit dog scroll were shocked and quickly distanced themselves. They were not allowed to move and boomed . Huge vines hundreds of meters high suddenly grew in the forest and began to wreak havoc like monsters.
Dongtang Polygonum cuspidatum and the others realized that something was wrong. This kind of movement was not like anything at all. It was during the competition that everyone gathered quickly. Suddenly, a huge curtain appeared outside the competition area. What was going on? Leyanji and An Diva met Gojo Sawa and Gojo Satoru who had
Just come out of the Jiku. It can be said that the enemy invaded Bai’an . The singer didn’t understand why Master Tianyuan’s barrier didn’t respond at all to the invasion. Gojozawa rolled his eyes in disgust. Although this was probably due to Kensuo’s contribution
, and also because Hanaomi, as the mother of nature, could hide her own aura , Gojozawa still wanted to Complained about Tianyuan, you are a loser. Go and evacuate the students first. Several people rushed into the competition area. When they passed through the curtain, Gojo Satoru was suddenly bounced away.
It was Gojo Satoru who stretched his hand towards the curtain. It bounced away again. It was rejected by Gojo. Gojo Satoru shrugged as Satoru entered the barrier, and set the target to bind me alone to strengthen the strength of the barrier. This level is not lower than Tengen. Then
I will leave it to you , brother . Gojozawa sighed, okay, let’s A few people left first and arrived at the competition venue . Looking from a distance, Hana Yu’s magic technique has covered a large area. My magic technique is faster and we split up. Gojozawa disappeared in an instant
. Leyanji Temple and An Diva looked at each other and each made his choice. However, the next moment , Rakuyanji was blocked by a masked man wearing an apron. What about Gojozawa ? Why is there only one old man, Gojo Satoru? Your brittle bones can’t be used as a clothes hanger!
Rakuyanji Kashin didn’t speak . She took out the electric guitar from the box and transformed into a rock lao. The singer on the other side had not taken a few steps , and a sense of crisis suddenly entered her brain. She quickly lowered her waist and turned around, narrowly avoiding the enemy’s
Sneak attack from behind. She took a closer look and saw everything. A young man with yellow hair and a ponytail had strange purple symbols painted on his face. The sword he used to attack just now had a strange hilt. It actually had a double palm. Haruta showed a sickly smile
. She is a cute little sister. It’s really pleasant. Todoroan Diva looked at the scene in front of her in shock . Gogozawa Gojozawa grabbed Jumen Haruta’s neck with one hand and lifted him up. Dingdang Haruta’s sword fell to the ground, and he
Felt a sense of suffocation. In his mind, he struggled with his hands and feet to escape from Gojozawa’s hands. Gojozawa looked at him with cold eyes. I heard that your magic is called a miracle. It is an ability that can save you from danger, right ?
Come on , use your magic and try it. Can it bring you a miracle ? Uh-huh. Haruta’s eyes were filled with fear and tears were streaming down his face. He wanted to make a sound to beg for mercy, but he couldn’t open his mouth. Gojozawa opened his mouth coldly
And squeezed with strong force. Haruta’s throat and blood vessels were followed by muscles, meridians and bones. There was a click. Haruta’s eyes were bulging. His throat and cervical vertebrae were crushed in pain. His body collapsed softly to the ground . Come out, Konso
, you should have been waiting for me for a long time. Gojo Ze suddenly said , “Hehe , I really can’t hide it from you!” Kensuo came out with a gloomy face and looked at Gojo Ze with fear. That curtain was specially used to block Satoru. In order for the plan to succeed,
There must be something else needed to stop me. Kensuo smiled helplessly. In fact, I originally wanted to I made a barrier to block you, but then I didn’t make it . Kosuo calmly showed his hands. You monster is too strong. I guess that kind of thing can’t stop you. It’s
Better to choose Gojo Satoru as the target . You mean you can hold me back. Gojozawa’s whole body erupted with a terrifying aura. Even a thousand-year-old monster like Kensou couldn’t help but trembled, but he forced himself to laugh and said , “I’m sorry, you won’t be able to pass
In at least ten minutes . Behind me is righteousness, and the future in the wilderness a hundred years from now.” So I will drag you down at all costs. Ken Suo shouted sonorously and forcefully, his eyes flashing with a fighting spirit. Chapter 74 This is our passionate combination skill. Falling
In the competition area. Dog Juanji roared and Hua Yu’s body It was like being hit by a boulder weighing 10,000 kilograms, and it fell to the ground , creating a big crater. However , after the blow, Inumaki spat out a mouthful of blood, and his throat burned as if he had swallowed coals.
The gap in strength was too huge, and the forceful use of the spell had already made Inumaki. There was a backlash , but it was his attack that created an opportunity for his friends. Hua Yu just stood up from the pit. Everyone’s attacks were already pouring down like raindrops.
The panda transformed into gorilla mode, and his hands condensed strong magic power to shock Palmabushi Kuroe. He made a strange gesture with his hands, and the Ten Shadow Method Man Elephant roared and spat out a large amount of water from his nose. It was as if a torrent had erupted.
Kamo Kenki combined his hands with red blood exercises to pierce the blood. Kugizaki used the nails as darts and smashed them with penetrating power that was as powerful as bullets. The overwhelming attack enveloped Hanayu for a while and rose up like a bomb. A small mushroom cloud . However, as we all know,
There is a law of smoke without harm in anime. When the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone saw only a huge sphere wrapped by tree roots and vines. Then the tree roots and vines slowly let go like a snake, and Hua Yu appeared unscathed. In front of everyone, as the one with
The strongest defense among the four natural disaster spirits, these attacks are simply a tickle for Hana Yu. Bang , Hana Yu’s figure suddenly disappears. The next moment, Panda Kamo Kenki Fushiguro Megumi, Inu Makijitsu and others are almost there. At the same time, he flew out and didn’t even see the attack clearly.
Several people were defeated. The bastard’s sharp naginata slashed at Kagome from behind , but he didn’t dodge or dodge. He just raised his right hand to block it. Maki’s pupils shrank and she immediately recovered and swung. He continued to attack with his naginata at a very fast speed, and finally an interesting
Hanami came. A voice like brainwaves echoed in Maki’s mind. Then the two of them quickly fought together. The aftermath of the battle overturned a layer of grass around them . Hanami was almost shocked. It’s unbelievable that Maki is stronger than me even though she does
N’t have magic power. The more she beats her, the more frightened she becomes . Are these monsters faced by Gojozawa- sensei and the others? As she was beating Maki, she suddenly felt a numbness in her body. She hurriedly backed away and distanced herself, and suddenly realized that I don’t know when
Several flowers with hideous faces sprouted out of her legs . Huayu, who was good at concealing his aura, had already used dirty tricks in secret. These were cursed seeds. Huayu’s sneering voice exploded in his mind . Originally, these cursed seeds were used to absorb The opponent’s spell power was strong
, but you had almost no spell power and you were fighting with physical skills, so I made some small improvements. Maki felt a little dizzy . I guessed it right. The useless poison of layers of flesh and blood has spread throughout your body. Damn it
, Maki is holding on to the naginata, and her body is crumbling . Just when Hanayu steps forward to give Maki the final blow, Todo and Kozune, good friends, finally arrive at the battlefield. When they see the serious injury His companions who fell to the ground,
Hiroyuki Hiroyuki’s heart was instantly filled with anger, bastard , I’m going to kill you. Hiroyuki rushed in front of Hua Yu, entwined with spell power and anger, and punched out hard with the Jingting Fist. He punched Hua Yu. Flying upside down, a container turned over
And landed firmly on the ground. The knotweed carefully held up Maki who did not fall to the ground. She shouted that the curse spirit would use the curse seed to sneak attack to absorb the opponent’s spell power and release toxins. Be careful with the knotweed and make a fist. Understand . Liao
Tongtang put his hand on the shoulder of the knotweed. My best friend , only we can stop this guy now. Come on , let this ugly guy see the power of our friendship . The two of them rushed towards Hua Yu at the same time. Hua
Yu also cooperated with the protagonist of the knotweed. Halo would rather accompany the two of them in boxing than use magic. However, under the influence of such a fighting atmosphere and the persuasive guidance of his eldest brother Dongtang, Hezhuang succeeded in hitting Black Flash just like the original work
, and this hit was indistinguishable. Cleaning up Dongtang and launching an unjust game. The size difference between them and Huzhang made Huayu make a mistake. Then the two took advantage of the opportunity and hit Huayu’s face with one black flash after another. Come on , brother, of course . Best friends
Dongtang and Huzhang roared in unison. But our passionate combination skills, the two of them cooperated side by side and fired a black flash, breaking another branch that had just grown on Hua Yu’s face. I don’t know, I heard them shouting something. Bonds , what kind of friendship ? He rushed towards me.
At the same time, after sending the An Diva away, Gojozawa and Koso started a solo battle. Of course , to be more precise, it should be that Koso was beaten unilaterally. The spell was reversed and Gojozawa defeated him with one shot. Kensuo was blown away and half of his body was gone.
Kensuo was flying upside down while using a reversal technique to repair his body in the air. The technique was reversed and Cang’s sudden attraction pulled him back. Gojozawa had already clenched his fist and was ready to punch . He was hit in the stomach, and his whole body turned into a prawn.
The corners of his mouth suddenly surged with blood. He couldn’t be beaten at all . As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, Kensuo thought that he could fight against Gojo Satoru , but he was completely like a baby when faced with Gojo Sawa. As helpless as he was,
Gojozawa sneered as he beat Kenso violently and said, ” I know your plan is nothing more than Huayu creating chaos to distract the real person and steal Su Nuo’s finger. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to kill Huayu and the real person,
But I didn’t expect you to stand up and stop him.” If it’s like this in front of me, then you should die in their place, you bastard , you look down on people. Kensuo was furious and violently combined his hands to form the ultimate wings. King
Kensuo spawned several pairs of blood-condensed thin wings behind him. They looked ferocious but beautiful. They were blessed by the King of Wings. Kensuo’s strength and speed increased by leaps and bounds and actually caught up with Gojosawa’s attack frequency. Gojosawa was surprised by the variant of red blood exercise, Corruption and Rotting Technique.
Do you know how to use this Corruption and Corruption Technique? The Ultimate King of Wings. This is the Curse Fetus Nine. The moves used by Xiangtu’s eldest brother, Big Xiang, and his second brother, Bad Xiang, in the original work, including the “Kusuo Sneer Curse” and ”
Nine Phase Diagrams,” were all made by me. Isn’t this strange? Gojozawa sneered, you don’t think this is useful, right ? Todoroki. Gojozawa ‘s figure disappears Triggering a terrifying sonic boom in the air. Until now, Sawa and Satoru’s teleportation has relied on Ao’s power of attraction. But Gojo Sawa once thought that
As a repulsive force, wouldn’t it be possible for Sawa and Satoru to teleport as long as they kept running in the opposite direction to Ao ? One force is pulling and the other is pushing. When Cang and He are running at the same time , it is like Gojozawa’s teleportation speed
At this moment. It has reached the microsecond level. What kind of ghost ? Kensuo’s eyes twitched as if he had seen a ghost. By the time he reacted, Gojozawa was already there. He grabbed the thin blood-colored wings behind him and tore them off. Chapter 75: Kensuo self-destructed and tore off the wings. Queen
Gojozawa kicked him away with a whip kick and smashed many buildings into pieces. After a while, Kensuo stood up from the rubble, his eyes were blood red . It was you who forced me to make a seal with his hands like a madman, raising his neck and roaring
. The field was booming. Kosuo spit out blood and rolled his eyes . There was only one thought in his mind . Why didn’t you wait for me to finish the line ? Gojozawa kicked Kosuo with a black flash. On the verge of death, he said with a puzzled face,
Who said that if the enemy fires up, I have to stay where I am and wait for Konso . Isn’t this a rule of the rivers and lakes? Seeing that Gojozawa has rushed up, with a purple light ball in his hand, Konso’s hair suddenly stood up.
Although he relied on the reversal technique and the modified special physical rope to withstand Gojozawa’s severe beating , if he was hit by the Kyoshi style, he might not be able to withstand it . How could he just turn around and run away without caring about his plan? The plan had been planned
, and even if it had been delayed for so long, the real person should have succeeded, right? His life was at stake. However, when he looked back, Gojozawa’s face appeared in front of him like a ghost. His eyes were facing each other , but the distance
Was so close that he didn’t give out a heart attack. He didn’t even think about it. He slapped the black runes on his heart with one hand and instantly covered his whole body . The huge curse power began to overflow from Koso’s body. Kaori Kaori began to expand abnormally and self -destructed
. Gojozawa didn’t expect that Koso would be so decisive. Such a huge curse power would be required if he self-destructed . The lovely students who were plowed would probably be affected too . Gojozawa quickly stepped forward and suppressed Kaori’s body with magic power, slowing down the speed of self-destruction and quickly forming seals
To expand the dust-free land. Just as Gojozawa focused on dealing with the knotweed. Kaori’s skull suddenly opened and a disgusting brain with a mouth flew out. When it self-destructed, Kensuo reluctantly abandoned the body and quickly fled away . The corner of Gojozawa’s eyes twitched
, but now he could only continue to deal with the ever-expanding brain. Knotweed Kaori’s body had no time to think about escaping. The next moment, Knotweed Kaori’s body was dragged into the field and deprived of all its magic power. It swelled to the point where the deformed appearance gradually returned to normal
, but the opened skull looked particularly abrupt. Gojozawa shook his head. Before re-closing his skull and repairing the wound with a reversal technique, there was a crisp cracking sound outside the area , and the curtain gradually turned into nothingness. Gojo Satoru’s figure broke in immediately, suspended high in the sky,
And took off his blindfold to observe. Looking at the battle situation around him , the magic power has increased by several levels in such a short period of time . This guy is very good. Looking at the tiger stick Gojo Satoru standing next to the east hall, he showed a happy smile. Well,
My brother has opened the field, so he shouldn’t need my help. Well, at this moment, HDB Tanning and Leyanji Yoshinobu are fighting each other, how can we repair? Why is the opponent an old guy like you? Where are the Gojo brothers ? I want to make them into clothes
Hangers. A figure suddenly appeared in the group. The white-haired and blue-eyed appearance in front of Wu Tanzao instantly revealed the identity of the visitor. HDB was overjoyed to finally arrive at Leyan Temple. He hurriedly shouted, “Don’t kill him. ” HDB ’s limbs had been cut off before he could react.
Flying backwards with blood flowers, Gojo Satoru looked into the distance and teleported over. It still took some time, so he just went a little too far. Kyoshi-style cemetery knotweed Hisahito watched his mother’s body slowly being buried with a complicated expression. Although strictly speaking, knotweed smells fragrant. Zhi died before he was born,
So she was not considered his biological mother , Konsuo. However, at this moment , Hezhi Yuren, who had never felt maternal love, felt a sense of sadness in his heart for no reason. He closed his eyes, clasped his hands in front of him , and whispered softly. Rest in peace, Mom. Everyone
Behind them watched this scene silently and did not come forward to comfort. Even Todo did not say a word. Boys always need to go through some things alone to become a man. Fushiguro in the crowd glanced at the back of the knotweed and quietly turned around and left suddenly.
A hand was placed on his shoulder. Fushiguro was stunned. Gojo’s teacher, Gojo Satoru, was wearing a blindfold and still couldn’t hide the silly smile on his face. What ‘s wrong ? Megumin looked a little unhappy when he saw your face. It’s okay. Gojo Satoru didn’t say anything and waited for Fushiguro. Sure enough
, after a while, Meguro Fushiguro suddenly asked Gojo- sensei . Can you give me special guidance during the holiday ? Gojo Satoru showed a faint smile on his lips. Of course, you can see the rapid progress of your partners, and the sense of crisis caused by this. Maybe you should say that
You hate that kind of thing. The feeling of powerlessness as my partner fought bloody battles but I couldn’t help. In the drizzle, the two figures gradually walked away in an underground space somewhere. Zhenren and Clepsydra helped Hua Yu , who was half dead , staggering forward. Konsuo, Konsuo, Konsuo,
Where have you been, you bastard? Get out of here quickly, Clepsydra shouted, I know, I know. A young blond boy with disheveled hair and blood stains on his body slowly walked out of the shadow. Clepsydra was stunned for a moment. Zhongmian Haruta, the real person, shook his head. No, the soul is different
. It’s Kensuo, right? Chongmian Chunta is faint. With a smile, he pushed away the hair on his forehead to reveal the ferocious sutures. Leakko said with disdain that you actually took away the body of an ally. You are really a bad guy. Kosou Tanshou Haruta died in the hands of Gojozawa. It
Has nothing to do with me. This is at most a waste, let’s talk about it. I almost died. Can’t you care about me? Kensuo looked at the real person. The latter took out a box from his arms and opened it . He saw five Su Nuo fingers lying inside.
The real person shrugged and the nine-phase diagram of the curse fetus seemed to have been advanced. It doesn’t matter that the failed product was transferred and not found . It doesn’t matter if you can’t get it back . Kensuo picked up the box with some doubts.
It’s just why there are only five Sunuo’s fingers in the high school. Over the years , Kensuo has been collecting Sunuo’s fingers. Now he has mastered thirteen of them. It is estimated that the remaining ones were obtained and sealed by the high school, but now why are there still two missing ?
The real person touched his chin , maybe the remaining two are still wandering outside . The academic community has searched through it . Logically speaking, there shouldn’t be any fish that slipped through the net. Chapter 76: Mechamaru and Kokichi read the information sent from the mobile phone in the high school.
The next moment Mechamaru destroyed the entire phone, and then he took out the information that had been sent to him. After packing the two prepared voice recorders, he went to the High School Express Station and filled in the sender’s information. After hesitating for a moment, Mechanical Pill
Wrote down the name of the recipient, Milunxia , and selected scheduled delivery. After handling everything, Mechanical Pill remained silent. A few minutes after leaving , a wretched white-haired figure quietly slipped into an unknown base somewhere in the express station. When Konso and Masato walked in, they heard a burst of complaints.
You guys came too late, and Kokichi lay down completely. He was in a nutrient base and wrapped in bandages , only a little of his hair and face were exposed. Countless circuit lines and infusion tubes were wrapped around him like chains. He looked horrifying, as if he was doing some biochemical experiment.
The real person pinched his nose and complained with disgust. You are still here. It has a musty smell , and it’s not a bad idea to spend half your life soaking in water and struggling to even stand up . Mushrooms will definitely grow on you . Yokoyoshi ignores Masato’s nasty jokes.
He has endured this kind of humiliation for more than ten years anyway. With Kokichi , he is just making and manipulating puppets. The master behind the Ultimate Machine Pill has been bound by heaven and curse since he was born. However, unlike Jiuji and Maki who were bound by heaven and curse,
He did not lose the magic power and spells. On the contrary , he not only awakened a very powerful His puppet manipulation technique has a wide range of spells and a spell output beyond his own strength, but the price is that he was born without a right hand, no body below the knees,
And no feeling below the waist. His skin is so fragile that even the moonlight can burn it and is often accompanied by it. Painful as if the pores in his body were being pricked by needles, it was precisely for this reason that he chose to become a traitor to the High School
And provide information to Kesuo in exchange for the opportunity to obtain a healthy body. This opportunity was the real person’s magic technique of inaction transformation that can change the shape of the soul and thereby change the body. It’s really boring. Seeing that Yu and Kokichi didn’t speak, Makoto rolled his eyes. If
It weren’t for the restrictions, I really want to kill you right now. Kokichi coldly snorted and said, “You are not allowed to attack people from Kyoto High School. You are also restricted. You have already violated the rules. Makoto spread his hands ruthlessly. The one who made the move was Hana Yu
Is not me. I don’t want to argue with the cursed spirit. Hurry up and restore my body. Garbage and Kokichi snorted mercilessly. Hearing this, Masato touched his chin and threatened, “Ah, I feel like I will use too much force and turn you into a bean bug.” Hey , even so,
Real people know that this is impossible. This kind of bondage is very strange , and it is very similar to the oath of heaven in fantasy novels. If the bondage on oneself affects vested abilities, it affects additional benefits beyond oneself , such as Nanami’s overtime bondage. Once triggered,
You will gain a surge of spell power that exceeds your own ability. However, if it is a binding effect on other people, the effect is completely different . Once it is violated, it is impossible to predict what will happen, whether it is life or spells.
The real person does not want to take the risk of losing these. What’s more, the worst thing is to kill him after Kokichi’s body has recovered. This way he won’t violate the restraints. Soon, Masato uses inaction transformation to slowly transform Kokichi’s body. Thank me, this guy is worse than garbage. After a while,
Masato takes a few steps back and nourishes the base. A naked boy slowly stood up from the middle and Kokichi looked at his body, experiencing the wonderful touch that he had never experienced before. The real person joked, ” It’s really not cute. You should be happy when you get everything you want
.” Kokichi turned his head and looked at Makoto’s celebration. Let’s wait until the battle is over to talk about it. It makes sense. Makoto showed a perverted grin and broke the toy he had modified by playing with it again. This feeling is so exciting for me.
Mechamaru and Kokichi opened their arms. Arms of countless small mechanical puppets flew out from behind. However, this mass-produced gadget was no match for a real person. The real person changed his soul form and made his fist extremely huge . Then, with a slam , all the puppets were destroyed instantly.
However, The figure of Kokichi has also disappeared. Makoto frowned and ran away . Fighting us is not a necessary option for him, but running away is the best solution . But it’s really boring. I thought it was an upright battle, but it turned out to be a mouse that ran away.
Didn’t he escape yet? Kensuo , who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke. Then the ground shook violently, and a super-large robot rose up from the ground. The ultimate machine Maru Unit Zero was this machine. Marunaka has stored all the magic power that Kokichi has accumulated over the past seventeen years
, which is comparable to a special grade . He and Kokichi are sitting on the console with a solemn expression. The curtains have been prepared long before the war. The electric signal cannot be transmitted , making it impossible to contact Kokichi at this moment. Therefore, the high school
Student and Kokichi can only fight their way out on their own, wait for the two people in front of them to be eliminated, and then ask Mr. Gojozawa for help. He will use the information he knows to offset the consequences of the rebellion. I believe that the information about the curse master plan
Will definitely impress Gojozawa. Even if the teacher was pardoned and failed a few days later, the courier he had prepared in advance would be signed for by Miwa Kasumi. One of the recording pens recorded the information . Of course, if he could go back , there would be no need to send
The courier. He and Kokichi Gritting my teeth, I do n’t necessarily need to send it out. I will definitely be able to go back . I want to return to everyone and her side again. Kokichi’s eyes were red and he was so excited that he almost roared and yelled,
“Burn everything down.” Mechanical Maru Daizu Pao Zhenmao showed a perverted smile and rushed. Go up and let me extinguish your hopes. Masato’s right hand is placed in front of the limp Yokoyoshi. If he takes a step further, he can touch his face and use the inaction transformation to kill him completely
. But at this moment , this hand cannot be pressed down. Masato swallowed, and cold sweat spread from his forehead across his cheeks to his chin, and finally dripped and hit the ground. Gojozawa put his right hand on Masato’s shoulder and moved his sunglasses down slightly to reveal his blue eyes.
If you dare to move again, try Chapter 77 Socially dead Yokoyoshi Makoto quickly ran away . Koso suddenly rushed up and punched Gojozawa with all his strength to force away Gojozawa’s right hand that was on Mahodo’s shoulder. However, Mahito was overjoyed. However, he did not listen to Kokichi’s words and run away
, but suddenly stretched out his hand towards Gojozawa’s. Just now, through the touch on his shoulder, Makoto discovered keenly that Gojozawa had not opened the limitless limit . This was definitely a God-given opportunity. Inaction changed his hands and Makoto showed a successful sick smile. But the next moment, his smile solidified
And covered Gojozawa’s soul. It’s an inestimably thick curse barrier , like a copper wall. Gojozawa lowered his head and chuckled. What’s the matter ? The real person looked frightened and cursed in his heart. He’s a stupid leaky pot. How can one or two people be so trustworthy
And tell you to run away? To escape, do you have to turn back and make such a fuss over your own strength? Gojozawa suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the heads of Kenso and Masato, pressing them hard to the ground . Then he suddenly exerted force and started running.
Their heads were scratched on the ground. A long ravine filled the back of the head with blood and flesh flying. A huge flaming meteorite hit Gojozawa and dropped the clepsydra. Support rushed to the scene . However, Gojozawa grinned ferociously and slammed the unrecognizable Koso and Masato into the clepsydra
. The bodies of the three were killed. It smashed into a ball and flew upside down into the rubble. Immediately afterwards, Gojozawa rose into the air and the violent curse increased his strength infinitely. He actually lifted the entire meteorite with both hands and then fell
To the ground fiercely towards the three of them. The ruins were smashed with flames and mushroom clouds rising hundreds of meters into the air . The sky was dark , the earth was dark, the mountains collapsed , and the earth was shattered. Kokichi was dumbfounded at the scene in front of
Him. Only then did he realize how naive his original idea was. The so-called Zero Unit that was comparable to the special grade was a joke. In the ruins, Konso San The man manipulated the power of the spell to form a protective shield, but his limbs were still damaged by
The blast. Hesuo hurriedly stood in front of Clepsydra and the real person. You go first. Both the clepsydra and the real person were confused about what the hell was going on. Could it be that Kensuo had changed his body and damaged his brain? Bar Kensuo is also helpless.
It’s not that he is so noble or that he regards Zhenleishuo and the others as his companions , but that if his plan succeeds, Zhenren must not get into trouble. Leaksha and Zhenren don’t think so much . Since Kensuo is willing to break up , let him do it.
The two turned around and ran . Kensuo twitched the corner of his mouth. The bastard curse spirit saw that Gojozawa had already rushed forward. Kensuo clapped his hands and clasped his hands together, chanting the mysterious spell. Izumo and Xian Gao were aspiring to return. The sky and the emperor were all dark.
Yamatato Rochi was standing at his feet. The ground trembled. Gojozawa lowered his head and saw a huge snake head roaring out of the ground. A huge snake-like monster with a body like a mountain , eight heads and eight tails, ferocious and ferocious. Clepsydra and
Masato were shocked . It was the legendary Yamata no Orochi, Konso. This guy had hidden it. But the shadowy figure rushed to the two of them and didn’t run quickly. Do you really think that Yamata no Orochi can stop Gojosawa? At this moment, Kensuo’s heart is bleeding. Yamata no Orochi
Is the strongest shikigami in his hand. He spent a lot of time in it. It takes great effort to conquer him. Among all the known shikigami in the world of magic, his strength is second only to the Eight-wielding Sword and the Ring God General Moxu Luochansuo. He gritted
His teeth and glanced at the real person aside. Forget it , compared to the shikigami Yaqi. Master Orochi’s inaction transformation is indispensable. Bastard, when the inaction transformation matures , he must execute Master Lingchi in order to relieve his hatred of Yamata no Orochi . Is Gojozawa a little surprised
? He didn’t expect to see this legendary creature shouting Yamata . The big snake roared like a dragon and a snake, and its eight heads simultaneously condensed the magic power to attack the eight different elements of wind, thunder, water , fire, wood, earth , ice
, and gold. The attacks were overwhelming, and the power of each strike was no less than a special level. However, these attacks hit Gojozawa’s infinite He was bounced away instantly The aftermath alone shattered a mountain in the distance . A red ball of light shot out and
Three of the Yamata no Orochi were torn apart in an instant. However, the next moment, the bare and bloody neck regrown three heads at a speed visible to the naked eye. Reversal technique No, it’s a restraint, right? Gojozawa took off his sunglasses with great interest. He
Wanted to cut off eight heads at the same time , otherwise he would be able to regenerate infinitely. His huge spell power and strange regeneration ability were not inferior to Hana Yu’s defense power. The multi-element attack technique can match any special level. Yamata no Orochi is always a strong enemy
, but what it is facing now is Gojozawa, whose left hand is Aoi and who is right. He Gojozawa quickly pinched a piece of rice and flicked it out at will. The rice kept getting bigger in the air and eventually even surpassed the size of Yamata no Orochi by
Eight. The snake head roared and launched an attack. It was like a mantis with its arms and the car was crushed. Not only the eight snake heads , but also the body and tail of the snake were completely destroyed . Not even the residue was left. Gojozawa suddenly noticed something shining. He
Got closer and saw the Yamata no Orochi. Buried under the ashes was a tail shaped like a long sword. Koten Congjian exploded from the clouds and equipped Gojozawa. He picked up Amancongyun and slowly came to Kokichi. It was really a hearty battle. It was an eye-opener for Gojo. Teacher, no,
I have no right to call you teacher now. I lay on the ground with Kokichi and closed my eyes as if resigned to my fate. Let’s do it. After a while , Kokichi opened his eyes in confusion and faced Gojozawa who was very close to him. His head was aching
And painful. Gojozawa I shook my head and said, Hey, I found a way to help Yukichi-san recover his physical body, so I came to see him. Unexpectedly, I was suddenly attacked by Kenso. Fortunately, our teachers and students cooperated tacitly and successfully defeated the enemy and
Once again maintained world peace. This sentence was deleted. Uoyu Kokichi said in disbelief, ” Teacher , my behavior is considered rebellion, right? Do you really want to protect me like this? Gojozawa showed a playful smile. Where is the shield? I am telling the truth. Who dares to oppose me?
Gojozawa He stretched out his hand and rubbed Yokoji’s hair. It feels great to be reborn. Yokoji’s whole body was trembling slightly and he wanted to speak, but he was speechless . Gojo Zewen opened his mouth. He has been bound by the sky and the curse since his birth. He
Can only be imprisoned in the nutritional base for the rest of his life. Not being able to live a normal life, running , laughing , tasting delicious food, holding the hand of your lover, these little things that most of us take for granted are unattainable luxuries for you. I understand how you feel
, but even so, I cannot truly empathize with you. If I have to say I’m sorry for the pain and loneliness you endured , it shouldn’t be you but us teachers who can’t help you. Let’s go home and look at Gojozawa’s back with Kokichi. His nose is sore and
His chest seems to be blocked by a big stone Gojo. Sawa turned his head and stared blankly at what he was doing. He wiped away his tears with Kokichi and his eyes were firm. Thank you , Mr. Gojozawa. But I can’t accept this outcome. Even if everyone forgives me,
I can’t forgive myself in my heart. I don’t want to live with guilt for the rest of my life. Kokichi bowed to Gojozawa. Please give me the punishment I deserve. Gojozawa was stunned for a moment and then showed a look of relief. The punishment has been over. Kokichi was confused and
Gojozawa suddenly showed a perverted smile. I canceled your scheduled express delivery and handed over one of the recording pens. I gave it to Miwa Kasumi. It was a confession. Miwa Kasumi cried for a long time after listening to the recording. Oh, and she kept shouting your name. Gojozawa’s mouth was crooked
Like a bracket . Oh, and as long as you are happy, I will be very romantic. Kokichi’s face suddenly turned red. He dug his toes out of the three rooms and one living room , wishing he could find a crack in the ground to crawl in. He understood that
This is the most terrible punishment. Chapter 78: The Cursed Fetus Nine Phase Diagram Gojozawa’s Madness. Recently Miwa Kasumi and the Machine What’s wrong with Maru? His behavior is so strange. Nishimiya Momo with two sky-high pigtails was puzzled. Kamo Kenki corrected him and said, “It’s with Kokichi. Mechanical Maru is just his puppet.
Now he and Kokichi have regained their bodies. Speaking of which, it’s all thanks to Mr. Gojozawa.” He was able to transform the body of the sky and the cursed body. Nishimiya Momo waved his hand , but the behavior of the two of them was really suspicious.
Every time he and Kokichi saw Miwa Kasumi , they would run away like mice seeing a cat , and Miwa Kasumi would chase after them. Still shouting words like “coward” , Kenki Kamo shook his head and said that he didn’t know either. Nishimiya Momo looked at Mr.
Gojozawa who was passing by. Do you know what happened with Kokichi and Miwa Kasumi recently? Gojozawa blinked, maybe. Are you in love? Hey, high school interrogation room , so this is all the information you know. Gojo Satoru was spinning his pen in boredom.
Riko Tenuchi on the side shone a bright light on the HDB tanned face. HDB narrowed his eyes and fed me. Stop it. I already Gojosawa told everything he knew and walked into the interrogation room. How about Gojosawa and handed the interrogation notes to Gojosawa. That’s all. Gojosawa took it and looked at it
. It was a very confident plan to kill the six-eyed twins at the Shibuya Incident target. He Walking to the HDB flat, have you ever heard of Prison Gate? What is that ? Gojo Ze didn’t say anything , but a blue ball of light appeared in his palm with terrifying tearing power.
The HDB flat looked ugly . ” No, no, no, I really don’t know, Ze .” How about I give it a try ? Tenuchi Riko raised her hand and said, ” You two brothers are very capable, but I am better at interrogation. Gojozawa curiously stepped aside. Tenuchi Riko stretched out her hand.
The temperature around the HDB flat began to soar sharply. What is going on?” Use hot water until the flat is heated up to the point where the temperature drops rapidly. From extremely hot to extremely cold, the flat is quite comfortable at first , but as time goes by,
His whole body begins to shake. It’s so cold, it’s so cold, Riko Qiu Tennai just goes on and on. Switching the temperature and experiencing the two heavens of ice and fire in the HDB flat, I finally couldn’t stand it anymore. I remembered Jingmenjiang. Jingmenjiang, right?
That stinky woman said she wanted to use Jingmenjiang to seal Gojo Satoru. Gojo Satoru was stunned. Why was the target of the seal not his brother? The HDB hesitantly said, they said that there is a high chance
That the elder brother cannot be sealed, so just seal the younger brother who is easier to bully. Forget it. Gojo Satoru’s eyes twitched and he banged the table and stood up . Gojo Satoru turned his head and gave a look. Gojo Satoru sat back weakly and said. That’s the truth.
Why are you in a hurry? I’m not in a hurry . Gojo Satoru snorted and looked away. Riko Tenuchi covered her mouth and snickered. Oh, by the way , and they said that the black rope Tennihobo could break through the prison gate , so it would trigger the Shibuya Incident. At that time,
I specially found someone to destroy these two magic tools. Gojosawa’s brow and black rope were in Mimiko’s place , while Tiannibo was in the hands of Jin’er. In this case, we need to plan carefully. Is this information enough? HDB tanning laughs Hehe asked Gojozawa and nodded , “That ‘s enough
. You have no use value anymore. You can go and die. Wait , I still have value. I, I, I, I, I can make special spell tools . I watched Gojozawa’s fist that was close at hand stop.” After coming down from
The HDB flat, there was a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. Gojosawa smiled and said, “A magic weapon user? I happen to have an Tiancongyun bone sword here. I heard that you made a dragon bone sword . Can you try to combine it into two?” Weiyi looked at Gojozawa’s joking expression
And the HDB was shocked. You were just kidding me . Why don’t you want to? In the underground laboratory, Gojozawa placed the nine-phase diagram of the cursed fetus on the experimental table . Kairi Shoko was curious and asked what kind of special grade it was. Nine-Phase Chart of Cursed Objects
And Cursed Fetuses Gojozawa smiled slightly Strictly speaking, this is a failure. I need you to help me analyze the information on this thing . What is the specific information? If it is not a failure but a finished product, what should it look like? Kairi Glass I was stunned . Is this like this
? Okay, Manami Glass called his assistant Sugata Manami. They put on gloves and started to dissect. Glass glanced at Gojozawa and did the experiment. Gojozawa was waiting outside and shrugged . After all, it is a special curse. I am here to protect it. “Your safety? ” Glass smiled,
“You have to wait a long time. It’s okay. I can wait.” Manami looked at the two of them suspiciously, always having the illusion that she was superfluous. In the blink of an eye, nearly half a month passed in the study of the nine-phase diagram of the cursed fetus. Finally, the result
Was achieved . Glass stood in front of the microscope and looked at the sample in shock. What is this? Gojozawa stepped forward. What happened? I figured out the purpose of the experiment of the person who created the Cursed Fetus Nine Phase Diagram. I took out a very small part of the sample and
Tried to follow his instructions. The train of thought continued, and finally I succeeded in creating a very small amount of cell tissue . This thing is neither a human being nor a curse spirit, but more like a variant of the two.
It possesses the power and regeneration ability of a curse spirit, and does not produce curse power like humans. The leak has no specific form, it’s just like evolution. Gojozawa and Ieiri Glass said in unison. Gojozawa murmured, ” Is this a new species that is different from humans and cursed spirits?”
Ieiri Glass pinched his chin. It seemed that this person was quite crazy. But this evolutionary process requires I’m afraid that the massive amount of magic power won’t be enough even if I drain you completely. Gojozawa rolled his eyes. Please don’t say such strange things. I ‘m
Angry . I won’t treat you to dinner in the afternoon. I want to eat daifuku and glutinous rice balls. I know Manami is standing in the experiment. Looking at the backs of Gojozawa and Ieiri Shoko in front of the stage , the feeling of being superfluous came up again. Yusei Miyazaki
Tengen was not surprised by Gojozawa’s arrival, but he was surprised by the purpose of his coming. You said you wanted me to teach you knotting. World Jutsu Gojozawa nodded , okay, what barrier art do you want to learn
? But there are many categories : sealing barrier, defense barrier, shielding barrier, I want them all. Tianyuan was stunned . What Gojozawa said firmly, I want to learn them all. Other than that, I want to learn them all. And your thousands of years of experience and knowledge have all taught me
Tianyuan. I was helpless for a while, it was impossible that you couldn’t learn it. Before he finished speaking, I saw Gojozawa took off his sunglasses to reveal his blue pupils. If I turn on the six eyes to the maximum power day and night. You keep studying. Tianyuan was stunned
, but your brain won’t be able to bear so much information. Then burn your brain and use the inversion technique to restore it. Tianyuan is scared. Are you crazy? Are you crazy ? What are you trying to do so hard ? Gojozawa’s face is expressionless. I need one. Tianyuan
Was silent for a long time and finally sighed, okay, everything is up to you . Come with me. Tianyuan slowly turned around and Gojozawa silently followed the hand in his arms, stroking the seal inside a gilt box. It was Su Nuo’s two fingers. One
Was obtained by Yigu Youta when he was exorcising the snow girl before he entered school, and was then handed over to Gojozawa. The other was obtained by Shi Er under the Eighty-eight Bridge. He handed it over to Gojo Sawa. Chapter 79 Su Nuo was resurrected in the high school dojo . Bang
Was accompanied by Gojo Satoru’s merciless kick. Fushiguro Megumi flew out uncontrollably and rolled several times before she could stop coughing. Fushiguro Megumi coughed and struggled to get up, but she saw Gojo Satoru shaking his hands. Let’s just do this for today. This seemingly perfunctory attitude
Made Fushiguro Megumi. Kuro suddenly became a little angry. Mr. Gojo, I can continue to ask you to be more serious and show your sincerity. Gojo Satoru paused and scratched his hair with a headache. He turned his head and said, Megumi , don’t you know how to show your true character ?
Fushiguro Keiichi I didn’t know what Gojo Satoru meant by this. Gojo Satoru took off his sunglasses and spoke earnestly. Although I agree with your view of good and evil, there is a big problem with your fighting attitude. You always think about the worst
If you encounter a strong enemy. As a result, I would have sacrificed myself, but I never imagined that I would become stronger. If this continues, let alone me , even Nanami’s level is far from yours . Gojo Satoru walked to Fushiguro Megumi and squatted down. Eyes looking at his
So-called enlightenment is not the will to self-sacrifice. Trading life for life and fighting for life are completely different. Just be more greedy, Fushiguro Meita . Gojo Satoru’s fingertips flicked on Fushiguro Megumi’s forehead, as if it was open. What kind of switch is there? Somewhere in the underground space, Kensuo frowned and asked, ”
Is there still no news?” Clepsydra shook his head. ” No.” Could it have been secretly destroyed by the High Commissioner ? ” Isn’t possible .” There is no way in the world of magic that can destroy his fingers, not even Wutiaoze? Kensuo shook his head. It’s not a matter of strength.
Sunuo’s fingers store Sunuo’s soul. Unless the soul is stronger than him , Wutiaoze cannot destroy it . Finished He sighed, forget it , he can’t keep waiting for Su Nuo with eighteen fingers. It should be enough. Let’s go and awaken the legendary cursed king, Sorimei, and the three natural disaster spirits
With eighteen fingers. Coming to the secret laboratory, after this period of cultivating the cursed fetus, Dai Tian was mature enough to accommodate Su Nuo’s soul. Kensuo smashed the petri dish with a punch. Dai Tian’s body slipped out with the nutrient solution, and he put
A robe on it. Each finger was inserted into Dai Tian’s mouth one by one. Suddenly , a breath appeared that made everyone present feel suffocated. It was like a drop of black ink dripping into clear water, and filled the air with a curse . Dai Tian slowly stood up.
The black lines on his body became more and more obvious, and his sharp nails grew rapidly. At a certain moment , the cursed fetus Daitian suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant , countless negative emotions came over him like a flood. The ultimate evil, the ultimate murderous intention,
The ultimate evil thoughts. Even the three major curse spirits born from negative emotions could not help but feel under this momentum at this moment. Trembling , laughing, hahaha, the depressing and crazy voices echoed in the underground space, like the demons of hell laughing wantonly. At this moment
, the cursed king Liang Mian Su Nuo is officially resurrected. Sure enough, it is better to feel the light and air with the body. Where are the women ? Kill them all and kill them all. All the women and children will be crushed by me one by one like maggots.
Su Nuo smiled happily, his eyes were scarlet, and he grabbed Li Mei with his left hand. Is the woman a woman? Li Mei, who was suddenly attacked, struggled hard to release his magic power . Lord Nuo , it’s me . Su Nuo was startled and slowly put it down. It’s Li Mei.
Then he saw Ken Suo and the clepsydra behind him. Su Nuo smiled ferociously and said, “ Kensuo , a thousand years have passed. ” Ken Suo nodded , yes, a thousand years of time. Really shut up. Su Nuo interrupted rudely. Uncle Ben has no interest in recalling the past.
Although they both existed thousands of years ago, Kensuo has been active in the world of magic for thousands of years by relying on the technique of seizing the body. But Su Nuo His soul was imprisoned in his fingers. For most of the millennium, he could only stand in a daze
And endure the millennium of loneliness. Once he was resurrected , he only wanted to kill and bathe his body with the blood of all living beings . Su Nuo saw Su Nuo’s thoughts and smiled lightly . The times are completely different from those thousands of years ago. In this era,
The strongest Ha Sunuo appeared. He was stunned for a moment and then burst into laughter as if he had heard some joke. Hahahahaha. The strongest is just an ordinary person who was not born in my era. The clepsydra on the side Are you kidding me
? Gojo Satoru and Xia Youjie alone are ridiculously strong. That Gojozawa scoffed and the leaky pot looked in disbelief as his body was torn into pieces. The only intact head flew out like a rubber ball. He couldn’t see it completely. I couldn’t see how the other party moved his hands
. When he reacted, his body had been cut open. This was the only thing left of the Curse King Clepsydra. His head was filled with a look of fear. Once again, he felt the powerlessness he felt when facing Gojo Satoru and others . Why are the monsters attacking the leaking pot
One after another? Hanami and Masato hurriedly catch the leaking pot’s head. Fortunately, although only the head is left, it can gradually recover thanks to the powerful regeneration ability of the curse spirit. Anyway, the head was taken off by Gojo Satoru last time. No problem. Dasu Nuo looked at the three-day disaster
And said with an expressionless expression, “Don’t interrupt the bugs when I’m talking. It’s enough to just huddle quietly in the corner.” Ken Suo wiped a sweat. This Su Nuo’s danger level is no less than Wujoze. Fortunately , two thousand years ago, two A person has signed a contract
And is bound. Su Nuo can’t hurt him for the time being. In fact, the leaky pot is not unreasonable. Kensuo took out all the information he collected and said that this era is completely different from the past thousand years. The power of Gojozawa , Gojo Satoru and Natsu Youjie alone
Has completely surpassed any previous era in the world of magic. Especially when Gojozawa faced him , he felt like he was beyond the level of life , as if he was facing you. Hearing Kensuo’s solemn tone, Su Nuo looked at the information with interest and then tore it into pieces. It was interesting
, but that’s all. In front of me, he is just a challenger . Okay, I’m going to kill Su Nuo next . He rushed out of the underground space and floated high in the sky, looking at the bustling city in the distance with a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile. Chapter 80: Preparation for
The Shibuya Incident. What are you talking about ? Almost all the residents of Shibuya were killed . What happened? Akira Nitta turned on the computer. This was the last video captured. On the big screen, he saw countless broken walls and broken limbs piled together like
A mountain of corpses and a sea of blood , like a hell on earth. And in the blood pool where blood gathered, a figure was lying in it enjoying a bath. Then he seemed to sense something and smiled ferociously at the camera. Looking at the snowflake screen in front of them,
Everyone secretly clenched their fists. I’m going to kill. Gojo Satoru stood up slowly and walked out with a gloomy face. However, just as he came to the door, the door suddenly opened. Gojo Satoru appeared outside. My brother , Gojo Satoru, was surprised. You are finally out of seclusion. Gojo Sator nodded.
The situation is serious . I I have basically understood the situation. Don’t be so impulsive. Things are not that simple. Gojozawa walked up to everyone and taunted the senior management . That guy is the legendary two-faced Sunuo. Sunuo was still resurrected without the help of the body of his classmates
. It seems that Kensuo did not follow everyone. They were just as stupid. His words made some of the senior management twitch their eyes. Although they wanted to quibble, seeing Gojozawa’s not so good expression at the moment, they still had the wisdom to shut up. Gojozawa didn’t waste
Too much time on this matter, and they continued to fight. The plan is for me to arrange the use of Tianyuan’s barrier to seal off the entire Shibuya. A first-level magician will lead a team to guard each node of the barrier. On the one hand, he will rescue the survivors
And on the other hand, he will prevent the leakage of the curse spirit and prevent the situation from further expanding . Nitta Akira informed the remaining Xia Xia Youke Otoko Yuta and Kuju Yuki rushed back to Tokyo as quickly as possible. Gojo Satoru was stunned, brother
, you are planning to designate Shibuya as the location of the decisive battle. Su Nuo massacred almost 90% of the residents of Shibuya . It’s not a good idea to say this , but it is the most suitable battlefield right now. However, even though there is a barrier to support it,
I am still a little worried that the aftermath of the battle will spread to the surrounding areas . Use the power of the Gosan family to evacuate the entire Tokyo. Everyone in Tokyo is a little surprised . Is it that serious? Gojo Ze shook his head and took precautions before it happened
. After all, Su Nuo is cruel and murderous. Who knows if he will go after people specifically? Other anime villains have principles and don’t kill defenseless people. But Su Nuo is different and specializes in killing. The old, weak, women and children act completely as they please, which represents the ultimate form of evil.
Once a fight breaks out, Gojosawa cannot take into account the civilians. After explaining many matters, Gojosawa pulls Gojo Satoru aside. Wusunuo ‘s massacre is just the trigger for this astringency. The Gu Incident is aimed at you, I, and Jie ‘s Kensuo will use the prison gate on you, so Gojo Satoru nodded repeatedly
As he listened to Gojozawa’s arrangement. Then he suddenly asked, Su Nuo Gojozawa pondered for a moment and said quietly, ” Let’s go, I can feel it.” That guy is specially waiting for me, so you want to challenge Gojozawa alone . Looking at Su Nuo soaking in the blood pool, Su Nuo
Was a little surprised . Su Nuo didn’t open his eyes and seemed to be concentrating with his eyes closed . Of course, I have to enjoy such a delicious meal alone, but I can’t. I’m not a sharing person, and I don’t want anyone to disturb me while I’m eating. Of course,
If that guy is just in vain, I can consider enjoying the three of them at the same time , maybe it won’t be boring . Well, I’ll buy a chance for you. He turned around and left to find the three major natural disaster spells. Clepsydra,
Whose spirit has returned to his body, is filled with hatred. Does that bastard Su Nuo really think of himself as a master ? Kensuo laughed and said, then go and tell him in person, Clepsydra, I’m just unhappy. Complaining a few words is not because I’m tired of living. Kensuo shook his head.
Gojo Sawa was handed over to Su Nuo , but there were still other unstable factors. Gojo Satoru counted as one Xia Youjie, one count as Ninety-nine Yuki, and Otoko Yuta counted as half Gojo Satoru. Although it was not as scary as Gojo Sawa, it was definitely You three are not good people
, please cooperate with me to deal with him. After the prison gate is opened, you only need to let Gojo Satoru stay within four meters of it for one minute. Why did the clepsydra suddenly interrupt the keso ? You have a look of shock on your face for one minute.
Are you afraid that we are not going to die? Kensuo scratched his head , not for one actual minute , but for one minute in Gojo Satoru’s mind. The existence of six eyes allowed Gojo Satoru to store a large amount of information , and it also gave him imagination and memory
Far beyond ordinary people. With a little manipulation, he could Recalling something, a minute’s memory may be just a moment. Seeing the truth , I will say nothing more about the clepsydra . That stinky woman named Kujiu Yuki, Rimei, suddenly spoke.
The last battle between the two of us has not yet ended. I will decide whether to win or lose this time. Kill her . Kensuo shrugged, it ‘s up to you. Then there are still Xia Youjie and Yigu Youta, but there is still one person . Jiang Kensuo took a deep breath.
The holder of the black rope is Xia Youjie’s adopted daughter. A little-known and weak magician has no qualifications to step into the center of the battlefield, let alone get close to the prison gate. But Fushiguro is different. His strength is no less than that of the special magician Otoko Yuta
. If he is allowed to get close to the seal of the prison gate, Gojo Satoru The plan is likely to fall short, so what should I do? I’ll kill him. Clepsydra suggested, “Kensuo shook his head. You must work with me to restrain Wu Jiao Wufu Heisher. I have other plans. Then
Kensuo took some objects and came to an underground enchantment alone. It turns out Fuhei Shi’er is called Zen Yuan Shi’er. Kensuo showed a bad smile. He was born in a Zen family, so let the people of the Zen family handle it themselves. Zenyuan Wusi placed the cursed object in front of him,
And Kensuo continued to hold his chin and said, ” Although Yiguyouta is a special-level one, he is still a fledgling kid. Then four special-level ones can kill him, right? ” Along with Kensuo’s words One after another, he took out one of the cursed objects, and in the end, Kensuo twitched
Xia Youjie from the corner of his eye. This was really difficult to deal with . Although personally, Xia Youjie was not strong enough to compare with Liu Yan , but he was considered the strongest along with those two monsters. I’m afraid it’s not a vain reputation.
Since it’s like this, the corner of his mouth is grinning, and his face is full of curiosity. Who is the strongest in the current generation and the strongest four hundred years ago ? It’s really an exciting battle. Chapter 81 Rush to the battlefield, each one. Opponents Xia
Youjie Yigu Youtai and Jiujiu Youji, who are from high school, have returned to watch the scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood on the big screen. The three of them have solemn expressions . Is this guy Zewu a two-faced man? Xia Youjie pauses the video and points . The ghost-like face
On the big screen asked : Well , he seems to be a difficult guy to deal with. Gojozawa nodded and sighed with a headache. Why did an old antique who has been dead for a thousand years come out to act like a monster? Xia Youjie pinched Just by looking at the big screen,
He can feel Su Nuo’s terrifying momentum and arrogance. This is the posture of a strong person. Ze Wu, if the three of us play together, can we win? Gojo Satoru is full of confidence , of course. No one can stop the three of us,
Gojo Sawa, who broke the illusion of the two of them. Kensuo can’t be that stupid. He will definitely find a way to separate us. I’m afraid he has already chosen an opponent for you two. Gojo Satoru snorted coldly . He insists on following that. Is this guy walking? The beeping alarm sounded
And everyone looked at the big screen. In the surveillance room, they saw Kossuo wearing the mask of Haruta standing majestically in the center of the screen. Behind him, the three natural disaster spirits did not hide their presence at all . Hey Hey, Moxi. Can you hear me, Moxi? Everyone from the Conjuring College.
I’ve been dealing with you for so long with a nasty and smug smile. I won’t go into details . This is the subway station in Shibuya. Behind us , I saw Konso slowly moving away. A dense crowd of ordinary humans are squatting on the ground shivering, surrounded by a group of modified people.
Who has the ability to save them? Oh , of course it is the invincible Rokugan. So, is the person coming is Gojo Sawa or Gojo Satoru ? Whoever it is, don’t be late before three o’clock in the afternoon , otherwise Daxunsuo snapped his fingers and grabbed an office worker with understanding.
Then the man’s body swelled unnaturally, bursting with flesh and bones, and the crowd around him screamed in horror. You have to hurry up while crawling back and forth to get back to the camera . Otherwise , I don’t know how many people will die. Come
On, the six-eyed master who was born to be the savior. The video stopped abruptly amidst the perverted laughter of the real person. Bastard Ninety Kuyuki smashed the table with one punch. Gojo Satoru looked at Kensuo with cold eyes. As expected, your brother guessed it again.
Nitta Akira, the auxiliary supervisor in charge of monitoring, suddenly shouted that Gojozawa-senpai, Tengen-sama, had cast a barrier to control the entire Shi. Gu blocked Gojozawa, took a deep breath and slowly stood up. It’s time to go, everyone, it’s time to go to the battlefield. Shibuya , how can Shibuya? This bastard
Actually asked me to follow these trash to deal with a person . Shi Liulong looked at Hei Mu’s death in displeasure . In the distance, there is a huge shikigami controlled by Dorubu, an old man , and a bug. If it weren’t for the existence of restraint, I would definitely blow you
To pieces. Shiliu Long sighed and whistled towards the black egret Hiroko in the sky. Feed the beauty. If you are interested, come down and have a drink. Is Wulu Hengzi completely naked? She only used sky magic to turn the plane into a curtain to cover the key parts of her body.
Facing Shi Liulong’s teasing, Wulu Hengzi turned her head away expressionlessly and did not respond at all. Shi Liulong scratched his head helplessly . What an iceberg beauty . I know that in my time, the beauties were leaning against each other and throwing themselves into my arms. Suddenly ,
Not far away, two huge shikigami fell apart like buildings. Shiliulong and Heimusi both turned their heads with shock in their eyes. Dorubu is dead. The face of Uroko Hiroko in the sky suddenly became ferocious, and the hatred that had been suppressed for hundreds of years poured out like a flood
On the descendants of the Fujiwara family. Slowly falling down , Dorubulakdavala was reincarnated twice. The ancient strong man once single-handedly suppressed the turmoil in the Japanese country. He could control two independent shikigami and turn the movement trajectory of the shikigami into his own domain. However, In his domain,
Otoko Youta broke in without any warning and almost ended the battle with an instant kill. Otoko Youta slowly raised his head and looked at three huge spells not far away that were burning like flames. Three more were particularly conspicuous. Meguro area Xia Youjie was sitting on the Cursed Pelican and was
About to cross the Meguro District to Shibuya. Suddenly, a blue arc of electricity struck like an anti-aircraft gun at extremely fast speed. The Pelican was electrified into powder and dispersed. Xia Youjie’s figure slowly He landed and looked solemnly at the blue-haired boy in front of him, with a delicate face
And a feminine Nezha haircut. The fighting spirit in his eyes was like a raging fire. Hey, let me ask you , are you Xia Youjie, the most powerful magician in the world? Xia Youjie was stunned and stretched out his hand . He pointed at himself , ” Why aren’t you Xia Youjie
? Well, I am indeed Xia Youjie , but the strongest magician in the contemporary era should be that guy Ze.” Hearing this, Lu Ziyun’s eyes twitched and blue veins popped up on his forehead, and lightning flashed all over his body.
Bastard Kensuo actually dared to lie to me . After hearing this, Xia Youjie immediately said righteously: I despise dishonest people the most in my life. Let’s go, I will go with you to deal with Kensuo. Good Lu Ziyun turned around angrily, suddenly stunned, and turned around to glare at Xia You. Jie,
Are you kidding me ? Lu Ziyun was covered with sparks and lightning, and looked at Xia Youjie with a ferocious smile. I will kill you first and then go to clean up the box. Xia Youjie took out You Yun and burst out with spell power. The surrounding winds screamed restlessly.
Lu Ziyun’s eyes lit up once or twice, and his whole body was shaking with excitement. Although he is not the strongest magician, this posture is definitely that of the strong Siba. Lacy , do you have such a delicious appetizer before tasting the main meal ? Come on,
The two figures disappeared in an instant and then collided hard. Saikyo Line actually has a question. I have always been curious. Yuki Kujiu looked at Rime in front of him jokingly. Hey , is this guy a boy or a girl ? It seems that it touched a sensitive area.
Rimei instantly became angry and angry. Woman , you are looking for death. Ice condensation spell Shuang Nagi Rimei blew lightly into the palm of her hand. Large icicles grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. If she were a girl, this character would be too fierce. Yuki muttered and
Instantly cast his spell, Star Wrath. The body was given a hundred times the imaginary mass. However, Yuki’s actions were not affected at all by it . Bang was accompanied by the ice ball. A fierce battle started. Su Nuo sat there boredly on a hill made of countless skeletons in the center of Shibuya.
Suddenly , he opened his eyes in surprise, then the corners of his mouth slowly raised, and then the smile became more and more obvious and crazier. Oh, are you really challenging me alone? This is really bold. Gosh Gojo Ze took off his sunglasses and slowly looked up at Su Nuo. He grinned.
Don’t get me wrong. I’m not here to challenge you. I’m here to kill you. Chapter 82 Zenyuan and Gojo. Love, hate, hatred, the light wind swept through the ruins, rolled up fine dust, silence , bang , like a drop of water hitting the mirror-like water surface,
Like the sound of a cannonball exploding, tearing the silence to pieces. Together, they punched each other with their right fists in the face , and they were separated at the first touch. However, Su Nuo’s face was solemn, and the touch felt wrong , as if he was hitting an invisible barrier
And could not move forward. Is this the no lower limit mentioned by Kensuo ? What an interesting ability. Su Nuo smiled ferociously , but suddenly his body froze. He approached Gojozawa involuntarily, as if being pulled by some force, and the technique turned around. Gojozawa’s left hand made a pulling movement,
And a red ball of light was spinning in the palm of his right hand. In reverse, He Zai, who was only half a meter away from each other, struck out with the palm of his right hand, and He hit Su Nuo’s abdomen hard. Su Nuo’s hands were folded,
And Su Nuo actually received the blow head -on. Under He’s powerful repulsion, Su Nuo’s body was completely exposed. The ball flew backwards and shattered three buildings before barely stopping. Wujoze rushed forward without hesitation, passed through the big hole in the building,
And almost instantly arrived in front of Su Nuo, who had just stood up, with a heavy black flash . It hit Su Nuo on the chest. However, this time Su Nuo just took two steps back and stabilized his figure. His arms that were damaged by the explosion
Also recovered quickly under the healing of the reversal technique. Su Nuo slowly raised his head. It’s interesting to look at Gojozawa ’s arrogant and winning smile on his face , as if it’s a recognition of Gojozawa and a celebration of finding such a handy toy.
After all, everything he’s encountered since the birth of Susu Nuo can be easily chopped into pieces with a wave of his hand. This is definitely the first time in history that this scumbag fish has injured him as soon as a fight started like today. If that’s the case , then let’s be serious.
Su Nuo opened his hands and suddenly clasped them together, bending his little finger and index finger to form the Yama Seal. The domain unfolded. A demonic face suddenly appeared behind Su Nuo, the imperial cook. Then a huge shrine rose from the ground. Extreme darkness seemed to smear like ink, and
The surrounding environment changed like a projection. Countless human and animal skeletons piled up on the mountain Su Nuo. Standing on the shrine and looking down at Gojozawa like a god, please come and please me at the subway station. Will Gojozawa come at the subway station ? If it is Gojozawa, then run away.
Don’t be too ambitious. Hana Miguo said that the expansion of the realm is real. Is it possible to neutralize the no-lower-limit technique ? I ‘ve already said that it can definitely be done . Masato suddenly spoke up, right. I think it is necessary to remind you that
If Gojo Satoru removes the no-lower-limit technique, don’t even think about taking the opportunity to attack him. Leaky Pot and Hana Yu looked at him in confusion. The real person later spoke with some fear. When Kensuo and I faced Gojozawa,
I found that Gojozawa had not opened the unlimited limit. I thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity , so I rushed towards him and launched the Inaction Transformation on him. As a result, you also saw the Leaky Pot, so remember it. live
Even if Gojo Satoru has not opened the unlimited limit, we cannot remove the field expansion. Field expansion is the expansion of an ultra-small range of fields on the body surface to form a shell of a vacuum field. This vacuum refers to the technical vacuum, which is not a vacuum in the ordinary sense
. There is a magic vacuum in the field extension , so once the outer shell touches other magic arts, it will be absorbed by them. It will be like the oxygen leaking from the spaceship, and the oxygen will escape into the vacuum.
As long as the field extension Gojo Satoru’s unlimited magic skills are maintained at all times. It will not work and at the same time it will play a protective role. However, when the domain is extended, you cannot use Shengde spells
. If you want to launch an attack, you must first cancel the extension. This is why the real person said this. He is afraid of Clepsydra or Hua Yu. Thinking that he had caught Gojo Satoru ‘s flaw, he carelessly canceled Zhan Yanzhen’s words . Little did he know that his inadvertent words
Saved Hana Yu’s life. Suddenly, the subway entrance suddenly collapsed and a figure rushed in like a ghost. Leakko roared. Surprise, fear and excitement were intertwined in their hearts. After hearing the words, Masato and Hanayu quickly moved away from Gojo Satoru in two directions. Looking at the scene in front of him
Coldly, without thinking, he cracked the joints of his five fingers and killed you with a cracking sound . Fushiguro Shir looked at the blocking The person in front of me feels familiar to him for some reason. The man across from me is wearing a kimono. His sinister eyes are full of scrutiny.
Is there any magic power? No wonder he was abandoned by the surname of Zenyuan and changed his surname to Fushiguro. A loser like you who bears the surname of Zenyuan is completely me. What is the stain on the Zenyuan family? Fuhei Shi’er frowned. The man of the Zenyuan family sneered and spoke.
My name is Zenyuan Wusi. I am the nineteenth generation head of the Zenyuan family. Shi’er was slightly surprised by the nineteenth generation. Now the direct neighbor of the Zenyuan family is the 26th generation. The head of the family said that the person in front of him was the ancestor of the Zhibi people.
But he quickly calmed his expression, so you are also resurrected from the flesh. Do you want to stop me ? I never thought that the head of the Zenyuan family would one day become the minions of the curse master. He and Gosanjia are on the opposite side. Luo
Chanyuan Wuji is like a cat with explosive hair, his eyes are scarlet and his canthus is about to split . Gojoujia and Gojoujia are all Gojotama. That stinky bitch is pretending to be a noble, stinky woman and a bastard. She looks at the other person and curses like a neurotic. He kept shouting
Gojo Jinji. He suddenly remembered the Zenyuan family’s genealogy. There was a page in it. You were the descendant of the Ten Shadows Dharma who died together with the six eyes of the Gojo family more than three hundred years ago. Zenyuan Wuji suddenly raised his head and stared at Jinji with his eyes.
I burst out laughing for a long time , hahahaha, I didn’t expect any descendants to know my name, so the Gojo Tamama in your mouth is the Rokugan who died with you. As soon as he heard that Gojo Tamama had just returned to normal , Zenyuan Takeji immediately went crazy again. Gojo
Tamama That stinky bitch actually refused my love. You said that the Zen Martial Arts Master was glaring at Fushihei Shi’er. But the noble head of the Zen monastery family was able to control the Ten Shadow Techniques and Nine Shikigami at the age of seventeen. I am a peerless genius above all others.
She is a woman. How dare you refuse me ? How dare she is both the head of the Gosan family. We were supposed to unite and give birth to the strongest god son of the Gosan family , but she actually said that she looked down on me. I am a self-proclaimed stinky bitch
Who wants to destroy her Gojo family completely and let her. Fuhei Shi’er’s soul was wailing in hell. His eyes twitched when he looked at the hysterical Zen Yuan Wusi. Although he had long known what kind of ghost place the Zen Yuan family was
, it was obvious that the Zen Yuan family more than three hundred years ago was more abstract, patriarchal, selfish, hierarchical, and ruthless. The head of the ungrateful family is still a mad man who cannot pursue love and hate for love. He picked out his ears and rushed forward. Sorry,
I really have no interest in hearing about the bloody love-hate relationship between your Zenyuan family and the Gojo family. There is one more thing you just said. What’s wrong is not that the Zen Yuan family abandoned me, but that I abandoned the Zen Yuan. Chapter 83: Open the prison gate and
Go to hell . Clepsydra’s whole body was trembling , his face was full of excitement. He and Hana Yucong approached Gojo Satoru from the left and right at the same time and gave him a fierce blow. Punching at the opponent , Gojo Satoru did not dodge and showed contempt for Clepsydra and Hanayu.
However, after the blow, Gojo Satoru suddenly found that his limit was broken. After reacting, Gojo Satoru immediately moved his body and raised his head . He blocked the attack of Hana Yu and Leukotsubo with his hand, and then hit the clepsydra with a whip kick. Before Hana Yu could react
, he was grabbed by the neck. Gojo Satoru pressed Hana Yu’s face against the wall and then used it. Teleporting and moving quickly, Hanayu’s face was rubbing against the wall crazily. The gravel was flying , and half of Hanayu’s face was worn away . Gojo Satoru smiled ferociously and said,
” The domain is extended. Don’t you think you can deal with me just by relying on this ?” Hana Yu’s leaky pot and the real person grabbed a few humans and threw them at Gojo Satoru. Gojo Satoru snorted in displeasure and punched Hana Yu away. Then he quickly caught several human beings with
Multiple soul pulls . Suddenly two of them were thrown by the real person. The human body was deformed and quickly fused together like plasticine. Due to the rejection reaction, the group of flesh and blood tissue composed of two people began to expand and deform, and then exploded with a bang.
The technique turned around, the blue light flickered, and the explosion spread outward. The shock wave was pulled back by the gravity. Gojo Satoru grabbed a few survivors and just put them down. Leaky Pot and Zhenzhen were thrown in by several more bastards . Gojo Satoru suddenly raised his head and
His speed suddenly increased several times. After rescuing a few people, Leukotsu and Masato were thrown in. The violent attack was already in front of Masato before he could react. The technique reversed and the bright red ball of light hit Masato directly in the face, crushing his whole head into pieces.
Gojo Satoru had already arrived in front of the Leaky Pot and grabbed him with a grin. My hand pulled hard The left hand of the leaking pot was torn off by Gojo Satoru. Purple blood was swaying in the air. Not far away, Hanayu stood up from the ruins and looked at this scene
. He could directly contact the leaking pot. Gojo Satoru has now lifted it. There is no lower limit. Do you want to lift it? There is no lower limit , which means that Gojo Satoru has now given up absolute defense. This may be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
As long as Hanayu cancels the domain extension, he can use the magic technique to attack Gojou Satoru . But suddenly, Hanayu saw a embarrassed figure not far away. Makoto regained his head and recalled what Makoto said before the battle started. He could not lift the domain extension. Hana Yu quickly stepped forward
And started a hand-to-hand fight with Gojo Satoru. Didn’t you get fooled? Gojo Satoru had a headache. Just now, when Makoto activated the inaction transformation, it was relieved for a moment. The domain was extended , but Gojo Satoru didn’t seize the opportunity to kill the real
Person in order to save people. He thought that lifting the limit would lure Hanayu to take the bait . It seems that the opponent is quite calm, so I’ll beat you down with my fists. Gojo Satoru laughed ferociously. Holding the Clepsydra in one hand and Hua Yu in the
Other, he bumped the two of them together violently, and the Leakshake spurted out a mouthful of blood. It felt like his internal organs were about to be shattered. Bastard , is Kensuo okay? Deep in the subway track, Kensuo was leaning on his chin. It’s still early. Isn’t Gojo Satoru still energetic?
At this moment, a bright white light suddenly came from the dark passage. It was the subway. Quickly take the subway and escape. The hostages, whose world view had been overturned, couldn’t see clearly Gojo Satoru. They were waiting for a fight
, but the explosions of flesh and blood and unrecognizable corpses from time to time had long since made them lose their minds. Now that they saw the subway coming, they were all scrambling to climb onto the subway and escape from this place of right and wrong. They never thought about a problem
That had turned into ruins. Why is the Shibuya subway still open soon ? The scene in the subway gives the answer to the strange monster. Countless cyborgs crawled out of the carriage like hungry beasts and pounced on the crowd. The real person transformed all the ordinary humans in the car into cyborgs
In advance. They filled the entire carriage like cargo . For a time , the originally chaotic station seemed even more chaotic. Countless humans and modified people were mixed together to see how you could save the real person. He showed a perverted smile and jumped into the crowd. Gojo
Satoru suddenly raised his head. Starting from the right hand field, the infinite space spread out. For a moment, the light flickered. The entire station seemed to have fallen into a two-dimensional plane and completely lost its color. The next moment, the world returned to normal again . All the modified people disappeared and
Ordinary humans fell to the ground like dementia . Clepsydra Hanayu and Makoto’s eyes turned white, and a huge gap appeared on their chests. Blood was like a fountain. Different from Gojo Satoru’s Infinite Space in the original work, they could achieve targeted release
Instead of spiritual attacks in the field, regardless of friend or foe. But these many human beings and There were three natural disaster spirits mixed in with the Cyborgs. Even Gojo Satoru couldn’t sort them out one by one in a short time. In this case , he simply released the infinite space attack
On all targets on the field . Although it only lasted for 0.2 seconds , it was enough. It made all individuals freeze without causing permanent brain damage. In just 0.2 seconds, Gojo Satoru used what he had learned throughout his life to kill all the modified people
And used his last remaining energy to inflict severe damage to the three-day disaster . Hahahaha Gojo Satoru gasped. It was not easy for him to complete this operation with a heavy breath . At this moment, all the ordinary humans on the scene were unconscious, but they managed to save their lives. However,
The three-day disaster fell in a pool of blood and twitched. It was obvious that half of his life was gone . Unexpectedly, there was another thing. The toy I took advantage of was really a surprise. The sudden sound made Gojo Satoru turn his head suddenly and saw Su Nuo
Looking at him with interest with a smile on his face . In Su Nuo’s right hand, he was holding a bloody head. Gojo Satoru was sweeping. He glanced at his pupils and suddenly shrank into needle-like shapes. That was the head of his brother Gojozawa. Su Nuo sneered and said,
“Your brother is very good. It was a rare pleasure for me. His defeat in my hands is the only thing worth remembering in his life.” He said. Throwing Gojozawa’s head at Gojo Satoru’s feet Gojo Satoru stared blankly at the blood-stained head on the ground , trembling all over with thoughts in his mind
. The door opened and suddenly eight blood-colored squares appeared behind him, with a strange creature on each of them. The ends of the eye cubes seemed to grow blood and flesh like tentacles, wrapping Gojo Satoru’s whole body around the prison door. Gojo Satoru suddenly came to his senses and kicked the
Head at his feet away . Looking coldly at Su Nuo in front of him , what a perfect disguise ! Nuo’s figure melted like butter. Haruta ‘s skin appeared in front of Gojo Satoru with a soft smile. Can you tell , but it’s too late.
It took only a moment to think of so many things. It took more than a minute . It’s really a touching brotherhood. Chapter 84 You are really despicable when Gojo Satoru was banned . Kensuo Gojo Satoru sneered unceremoniously and said, ” There is no way.
I want to trap you within four meters of the prison gate for one minute. If you don’t do this, it is completely impossible. ” Kensuo shrugged , but I am very I’m curious how long the memory was in your mind at the moment you saw Gojozawa’s head.
Gojo Satoru suddenly stuck out his tongue and didn’t tell you. He is really a child’s temper. Hmm, his expression suddenly changed. I saw that the prison gate was shaking violently . The power of the curse burned like a flame all over Gojo Satoru’s body, and it was horrifying. How could this be possible?
The prison gate was formed by the body of monk Genshin after his death. The target sealed by it was not only unable to move, but also the curse power was blocked. But now Gojo Satoru can still use it. Curse Power Gojo Satoru raised his head with a ferocious smile.
Is this the gift you prepared for me? I want to seal me with a broken box. The surging spell power is like a strong wind blowing against my face. Kensuo’s hair is blown wildly and the prison gate is crumbling. Bastard Kensuo yells in a hurry, come and help me suppress him. As he
Says this, he presses his hands violently and wants to Gojo Satoru, who got up , used the same violent spell power to suppress the opponent. The seriously injured Sansanyan staggered to his feet and rolled to the ground as if he had seen a ghost. He stepped forward to
Help them. Half of his life was lost before Gojo Satoru could barely hold him back. If he was trapped, he would have to break free. The three of them quickly stepped forward and desperately channeled the power of the spell, hoping to suppress Gojo Satoru. The two sides struggled.
The prison gate closed like a stuck clockwork, bit by bit. He yelled, hold on, the prison door is about to close. Gojou Satoru suddenly raised his head, his eyes burst out with ferocious murderous intent. The blast was like a bomb exploding. The curse power fluctuated wildly
And leaked out wildly. With terrifying tearing force, the rope and the three-day disaster were blasted away . He smashed into the ruins , but this seemed to be a desperate struggle. After one blow, Gojo Satoru seemed to have exhausted all his strength. The prison door suddenly closed and turned
Into a small Rubik’s Cube. It fell to the ground. In the ruins, Kosou coughed and stood up. His chest was ferocious. The wound healed slowly under the action of the reversal spell. The three-day calamity spirit also got up and limped towards the prison gate. It finally succeeded. Although it was seriously injured
, the expression of the leaky pot was both a surprise and a knock-down. The big BOSS in the game is as happy as ever . I didn’t expect that it would be so difficult to seal a Gojo Satoru. Fortunately, I changed my target from Gojo Satoru to Gojo Satoru
. If Gojo Satoru had been Gojo Satoru, I don’t even dare to think what would have happened . I ’m afraid all of us would have died. Hey, Kensuo . What kind of expression was that ? Clepsydra and the others were chatting for the rest of their lives. Suddenly they noticed that
Something was wrong with Kensuo ‘s expression . It doesn’t refer to this operation , but the final moment when Gojo Satoru was sealed with the prison gate. Although Gojo Satoru was stunned for a second when he saw my forged Gojo Sawa head, did he really not see the flaw with his six eyes
? I always I feel like he may have seen my disguise at first sight, and his subsequent actions seemed to be cooperating with us. Kensuo took out four black spikes from his arms and forged Gojozawa’s head. It was just plan A. In fact, I didn’t expect to be able to get
Rid of it successfully in one go. In addition, this special magic tool, the trapped dragon nail, which can suppress the power of spells and spells, is Plan B. The four of us open the field at the same time to suppress Gojo Satoru. It is Plan C
And Plan D. The corner of the leaky pot’s mouth twitched. You are really cautious. Kensuo shrugged. I am a remnant who has survived from the heyday of spells and has experienced thousands of years of conspiracy and fighting. I didn’t expect that
Plan A would succeed just as soon as we got to Plan A. As he spoke, Kensuo picked up the prison door with some depression. Jiang’s expression suddenly changed and he saw only the prison door. The closed eyes above Jiang suddenly opened , like six blue eyes
. The prison door fell from the hand of the rope, and then a big hole was made on the ground. It was like a heavy rope, and it staggered. The clepsydra bent down and tried to pull it out. Prison Gate Jiang picked it
Up , but found that he seemed to be moving a big mountain. What a monster that was sealed. How could he still do this? Clepsydra’s face was ugly, but he found that Kesuo smiled. The more he resisted, the more he showed his eagerness. It seemed that it was me. I’m overthinking it.
Gojo Satoru was sealed into the prison gate territory not because he did it intentionally. He waved his hand and forget it. He won’t be able to maintain this state for long . Just stay here and wait for the prison gate territory to return to normal. Real person raised his hand. I
Want to go out and follow him. Can those magicians just play for fun? Kensuo sighed, it’s up to you. Anyway, I’ve already put down four curtains. Not many people have the ability to rush here and rescue Wu Jiao . It’s enough to keep the leaking pot here.
Hua Yu is coming with me to support other companions. Okay. In addition, you can watch the battle between Su Nuo and Gojo Ze. What do you mean ? Don’t you want me to guard the prison gate alone ? Kensuo waved his hand and stayed there. It’s
Impossible for Gojo Satoru to escape from the prison gate. Don’t worry, those who came out of the prison. He said, “Kensuo Huayu” and Zhenren left the subway station . “Hey , you guys, don’t leave. Bastard , wait.” Clepsydra protested but to no avail. He looked at the prison gate on the ground,
Which was densely packed with blue eyes that looked like six eyes. The clepsydra with colored pupils swallowed and hid silently behind the trash can. Only his head was exposed and he stared at the prison gate warily. There shouldn’t be any problems. This is the prison gate.
Even Gojo Satoru can’t break it. The clepsydra image can’t be broken. He was muttering to himself as if he was comforting himself. Suddenly , the prison gate trembled . The clepsydra was so frightened that the souls of the dead jumped out. They rolled and screamed, Koso Hanaomi, please come back quickly.
Gojo Satoru came out of the prison gate and ran away. After a few steps , the clepsydra couldn’t help but turn around , only to see the prison door swinging a few times and then stop. The clepsydra stopped , trembling, turned around, picked up a steel bar from the ground, stepped forward
And poked the prison door. Throwing down the steel bar, he turned around and ran , and then the prison gate stopped moving again. In the prison gate, Gojo Satoru showed a wicked smile as if his prank had succeeded . Chapter 85: The shocked Zen warrior, Moxura,
How could it be possible for the Zen warrior to be difficult? He stepped back to avoid the attack. When he raised his head, the scene in front of him made all the hairs on his body stand up. He was holding the soul-releasing knife in his hand like a
Wild beast . He was attacking him with a ferocious smile. He was like an evil ghost trying to kill himself. The Wusi of Tutu Temple hurriedly made Tutu with dense handprints. The herd of beasts stood in front of Shi’er like a tidal wave Taking advantage of this gap, Zenyuan Wuji frantically
Stepped back in an attempt to distance himself from Shi’er. Nue Zenyuan Wuji suddenly jumped on Nue’s back and controlled the shikigami to fly into the sky as if to escape. He originally thought that Fushiguro Jin had no magical power. I’m just a soft persimmon
And didn’t have the idea of taking advantage of Sky’s home court at first. As a result, the opponent killed his two jade dogs and the big one with just one knife . Can Snake Sky and Curse Binding achieve this level? Zenyuan Wusi stared at the stripped rabbit from afar. The surrounding Fuhei Shi’er’s
Expression was solemn. It’s not like he has never seen the sky and the curse, but those trashes at best have outstanding abilities in a certain aspect , but they will never exceed the level of a first-level magician and reach Fuhei Shi’er’s level. Uniquely, at this moment , facing countless rabbits rushing towards him,
Fuhei Shi’er suddenly stamped his foot with terrifying force, crushing the cement floor and countless gravel flying up. Then he saw Shi’er inserting the soul-releasing knife on the ground and stretching it out. He used his hands to shoot out the gravels in the air with his fingers. The gravels shot out like bullets.
The body of Tuotu who was hit exploded instantly. His movements were so fast that countless gravels were shot at 360 degrees without any blind spots. Shooting out like a machine gun one after another, the rabbits were wiped out in the blink of an eye. The monk of the Zen Temple snorted coldly
And formed new hand seals . Like a huge pink elephant, it fell from the sky and pressed down on Jin Er. It hit the whole street like a meteorite falling to the ground. In an instant , the surrounding building was filled with cracks, and all the glass windows were shattered.
Zenyuan Wuji’s smile had not yet spread, but Shi’er had already stepped on the wall of the building without knowing when. The reaction force caused Shi’er’s figure to almost disappear. At the speed of teleporting, he came behind Man Xiang and inserted the Soul Release Knife into Man Xiang’s body.
Then Shi Er held the handle of the knife with both hands and ran wildly on Man Xiang’s body. The Soul Release Knife wandered around Man Xiang and opened a long gash . Xiang fell to the ground with a crash, his body turned into a shadow
And disappeared. The corners of Zenyuan Wuji’s eyes twitched. What kind of monster was this ? In less than half a minute , he had already lost the five major shikigami. But fortunately, you are mortal and can’t fly. Based on this, I have already stood up. In the invincible place,
Zenyuan Wuji showed a confident smile. The bottom floor of the building was smashed to pieces . A huge buffalo shikigami rammed towards Shir. Guan Niu had the purest physical attack. The attack method was the simplest collision. But its speed and strength are even stronger than Moxuluo
, and the longer the distance it sprints, the greater the force when it hits the enemy. In just a blink of an eye , Guanniu rushed in front of Shi’er with an indomitable momentum. In an instant, Shi’er felt that he was It was as if he was facing a high-speed train
Traveling at the speed of an ox . If Shi’er wanted to dodge and risked being injured, he could still do it. But Shi’er suddenly showed a ferocious smile and bit down on the two muscular arms of the Soul-releasing Sword . Grasping Guan Niu ‘s horns , the
Terrifying force caused the ground under Shi’er’s feet to crack. The whole street shook as if an earthquake had occurred. Looking around , the ground rose and fell like the sea. Moo Guan Niu did not stop but stared at it. Holding Shi’er’s body forward, Shi’er gritted his teeth and glared at Guan Niu as
The muscles in his hands bulged , showing no intention of giving in. His legs sank into the ground, plowing two long ravines on the ground, but his body remained straight. This was a wrestling of pure strength. Zenyuan Wusi was stunned to see it , and what he didn’t expect was that
The speed of Guan Niu’s sprint gradually slowed down until finally Guan Niu stopped. Its four hooves constantly grabbing the ground showed its intention to continue charging , but the man in front of him firmly He stood in front of me and gave me a roar. He used both hands to push
The cow, but he actually lifted it up and then threw it out . As the cow disappeared, Zenyuan Wusi once again went crazy. I heard Kensuo say that in this day and age. In this era, Fuhei Shi’er was still a character who could barely fight.
There were five special-level magicians on top of him. Is this the world of magic three hundred years from now? Kensou, in what era did you resurrect me in an era where monsters were rampant ? If that’s the case Zenyuan Wusi looked at Fushihei Shiji below and
Planned to use the strongest shikigami he had mastered, the chimeric beast Etu, which was composed of Nue and the black and white jade dog. Although the black and white jade dog was killed by Shiji , its power could be controlled by other kikis. The martial master
Of Shenhei Chanyuan was about to form the hand seals. Shi’er suddenly moved. He pulled out the Wanli Lock from Chou Bao’s mouth and connected it to one end of the soul-releasing knife. He then inserted the soul-releasing knife fiercely into the earth . Then he stepped on the ground and the ground cracked.
Shi’er He picked up a huge boulder made of concrete and steel bars with both hands , and the soul-releasing knife was firmly inserted into it. Even if it was flying in the sky, it might not be safe. Shi’er showed a hint of ridicule, and then used all his strength to smash
The boulder towards Nue in the air. The boulder lifted into the air with the soul-releasing knife inserted on it. Shi’er grabbed the Wanli Lock and soared into the air. The Chanyuan Wusi was frightened and quickly steered Nue away. Seeing the Zenyuan Wusi gradually moving away from the trajectory of the boulder’s flight,
Jian’er grabbed Wanli. Suo suddenly jumped onto the boulder, drew out the soul-releasing knife, used the boulder as a platform, jumped up like a missile, and struck like a missile. This scene made Newton lift up his coffin, and the eyelids of Zenyuan Wuji jumped. This is a human
Being holding a release knife in his hand. The Soul Knife slashed at Zenyuan Wusi, who was so frightened that he jumped out of the plane and sneered . Nue was instantly cut in two, and two figures fell from the sky. Zenyuan Wusi quickly made a seal with a toad
, a huge toad as tall as a person, swallowed Zenyuan Wusi in one mouthful, and used it as a meat pad. The toad fell to the ground. Turning into a shadow and disappearing, the Zen Master Wu Si stood up in embarrassment to compare with him. Shi’er held the soul-releasing knife in his hand
And stabbed it into a building. Then, just like in the movie, he used the friction between the blade and the building to land safely with sparks and lightning. Zenyuan Wusi looked at him and slowly walked towards him. The strong man who walked forward with a smile on his face finally realized his fear.
The only shikigami he could control at the moment was Enrika, but Enruka’s combat power is not strong. His greatest function is to reverse the healing power of the spell all over his body. The trembling Zenin Takeshi gritted his teeth and spoke fiercely . Damn it, you forced me to do this.
Let you see the strongest shikigami of the Ten Shadows. Zenin Takeshi formed the hand seals like a madman and said madly. In fact, I lost to Gojo Tama back then , but this But in the end, she and I perished together. Burube Yura, Yuraha, holding the sword, the strange ringed god, Demon Xuluo.
Chapter 86, the disappeared Tennihobo master came to the Zen Temple. Wuji laughed maniacally, and a white cocoon appeared behind him, and then that The cocoon cracked open, revealing Moxuluo’s ferocious big mouth, roaring wantonly, looking at Fuhei Shi’er Zen Temple, Wu Si smiled ferociously and said, I will die first,
You have to work hard. He who failed to tame Moxuluo will go to Shi’er. Forcibly pulled into the subjugation ceremony, Moxuluo and Shi’er will fight to the death. Bang Moxuluo punches the Zenyuan Wusi away, with broken bones and broken internal organs. The dying Zenyuan Wusi collapses in the corner
And even summons Enlu to heal him. With no strength left, Roaring Demon Xu Luo roared at Fuhei Shi’er with terrifying sound waves that were like cannonballs and blasted him away. Shi’er’s body smashed into several buildings before he could stop. Holding the soul-releasing knife in his hand , he stared at the rushing attack.
Moxuluo, who came up, twitched at the corner of his eyes and cursed, ” What kind of monster is it?” Moxuluo’s demon-repelling sword in his right hand suddenly stretched out and slashed at Shi’er. Shi’er held it with the soul-releasing knife , but the terrifying force still shook the earth. The technique that
Crushed his own son Fushiguro Megumi was also the Jukage Fa . I still have some understanding of Moxu Rajir, but understanding it and actually fighting is another matter. This terrifying power and speed are simply like… Facing those three monsters , the earth collapsed. Shi’er and Moxuluo fell due to gravity.
One person and one shikigami stepped on the falling rocks in the air, flashing and moving. The underground was the deep and long subway track. The moment they landed , the two sides rushed towards each other at the same time. There was no bells and whistles. Techniques
Can only represent the ultimate physical arts that represent speed and power. Blades , swords, shadows, and sparks are flying . The entire underground space is filled with sharp edges and cold light. All facilities are chopped into pieces. Unlucky, the reformers and cursed spirits passing by here are like bubbles, exploding and bombarding.
The ground was shattered, Shi’er and Moxuluo were knocked back to the ground from the ground. Shi’er suddenly used the Wanli Lock to wrap Moxuluo around him and slashed at his head with the soul-releasing knife. In almost an instant , Moxuluo’s head was chopped into pieces. However, in the next moment
, Moxuluo’s head suddenly recovered. He used his hands to break free of Wanli Suo and kicked Shi’er away. He has the strongest ability to adapt to all things in the world, and his ability is very simple. It is the ultimate. At the beginning, Shi’er
Could still rely on physical skills to barely suppress Moxuluo, but now Moxuluo has completely adapted to Shi’er’s strength and speed and can even do better. At this moment , Moxuluo rushed in front of Shi’er, and the two sides started again. In hand-to-hand combat , it was clear that Shi’er was at a disadvantage
And could only fight and retreat. The dying Zenyuan Wusi watched the battle between Shi’er and Moxuluo with a sick smile on his face. He saw that his feet were gradually disappearing and he had a headache. Ah, has this body been destroyed like this ? At least
Let me see Moxuluo cut this man into two pieces before I disappeared . Zenyuan Wuji closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He has a lot of free time at the moment . Out of boredom, I suddenly remembered what Kensuo said. By the way
, that guy asked me to block this man. It seemed like something was going on. Oh, by the way, it was to prevent this guy from destroying the seal of the prison gate. He used his Tianni Zenyuan Wusi’s pupils to shrink suddenly. He got up
, but the severe pain in his internal organs made him couldn’t help but vomit a large mouthful of blood , but his eyes were still full of fear and uneasiness. Tiannibo, Tiannibo. This guy didn’t seem to have used Tiannibo from the beginning to the end of the battle with me
. Even now, even though Tiannibo Nibo can’t cause damage to Moxuluo , but its destructive spell has a certain inhibitory effect on Moxuluo’s recovery ability . Even if it doesn’t work, it makes sense to try it , unless a bad idea comes to the mind of Zenyuan Wusi. Tennihoho
Was not in his hands at all. He knocked away a cursed spirit with a punch from the outside of Shibuya. He punched away a cursed spirit. Then he looked worriedly towards the center of Shibuya. There were so many cursed spirits here and he didn’t know what happened to Gojozawa-sensei and the others.
Nanami adjusted her glasses. Those are not things you and I can worry about. Doing our duties honestly is the greatest support for them. Moreover, Gojozawa and the others Nanami paused and looked at Knotweed Knotweed seriously . There is something I must remind you , Knotweed classmate. If you want to target
Someone as a magician, I suggest you not to choose Gojozawa, Gojo Satoru and Natsuyoujie. He was stunned. Why ? Because the three of them are abnormal . Nanami explained that the so-called magic formulas have been established in the magic world for thousands of years. The so- called magicians
Are individuals who abide by the rules of this system. But the three people are different. The so-called system can be overridden by them at will. The so-called rules can also be easily broken by them. In front of them, almost all recognized iron rules and laws can be broken. is non-existent
If you want to see them as role models What I got was only anxiety instead of motivation. After saying that, Fushiguro Meishen thought it was true, Kugisaki was thoughtful, and Kizumi looked confused. Nanami sighed helplessly. Forget it , it doesn’t matter whether you understand it or not. Anyway, you are right
To listen to me, brother Hikaru . Aoi Todou, who was wearing her upper body and flashing her big white teeth, appeared in surprise . Oh Todou, why are you here ? Todou gave a thumbs up. The area I am responsible for has been cleaned, so I applied for an increase in workload
And rushed over to help you. Brother Nanami praised it for being so fast. The cleaning was completed. It was very efficient. However, I don’t appreciate your initiative to work overtime. Labor is bullshit. Everyone was speechless. Haibara Yuu scratched his head. Nanami, is this a sequelae of being cheated by Gojozawa-senpai too much ?
The real Japanese knotweed suddenly appeared. With a sudden shout, everyone turned their heads and saw Zhenmao grinning ferociously and throwing several human survivors as sandbags to save them . Haiyuan and Ino, who were the closest, immediately set off. Huzhang and Dongtang also caught a few people,
But they were not far away. The real person at the scene showed a perverted smile and formed multiple seals with his hands. Suddenly , the bodies of several human beings that everyone caught quickly expanded and deformed and quickly
Threw them away. As a first-level person, Totou immediately threw away the humans in his hands. However, Haiyuan and Ino were slow to do so. With one step , the distorted bodies collided and immediately exploded violently due to a rejection reaction. Haibara Inono , who was an auxiliary magician, and
Ino, a second-level magician, were injured and immediately lost their ability to fight. Damn it, Nanami gritted her teeth . The injuries of the two companions were not life-threatening , but the knotweed was quite sturdy and suffered the same attack as the two of them. It was just tattered clothes and a little nosebleed.
He was not dead. The real person pouted in disappointment , like a distressed child looking at the ordinary man. The real Japanese knotweed that people treat as a bomb is furious . There is fire burning in the eyes. Bastard , what do you think of life ? Are you angry ?
Seeing the appearance of the Japanese knotweed, the real person laughs like a favorite toy. Although it was just because of the Su Nuo container at first. Zhenzhen was somewhat interested in knotweed , but as the two of them interacted more and more, Zhenzhen gradually developed an emotion called hatred
Towards knotweed . Chapter 87: Kill all over the place , you are a spirit bastard . What are you laughing at , killing other people’s lives ? What’s so funny? The tragic death of an ordinary person and the serious injury of his companion. All this made Hezhi feel extremely
Hateful and angry towards the real person . Facing Hezhu’s angry rebuke, the real person didn’t get angry but laughed instead . What nonsense are you talking about ? You will remember how many slices of bread you have eaten. Or do you think you will be happy if I kill people
Sadly with a remorseful expression on my face ? Who do you think you are, the cleaner who drives away pests , or the hero who punishes evil and promotes good in legendary stories ? With your shallow knowledge, who do you think you are? Just dare to come to Shibuya. Masato smiled crazily as
He looked at the Japanese knotweed and said Japanese knotweed word by word . Don’t you realize that you are me ? The knotweed was stunned and then spoke angrily. What are you kidding me? I am here to save people. You are the one who kills us. His mortal
Enemy, Makoto, shook his head in disappointment. How childish! The Ten-stroke Curse Nanami rushed in front of Masato and stabbed him hard at his imaginary weakness. Masato was hit and his whole body bent into a shrimp shape. Todo put his hand on the dull knotweed shoulder, brother.
No matter what kind of consciousness you have, fighting side by side with your companions is what you should do right now. Hearing this, Kizuna shook his head and his eyes were firm . I understand, come on, brother , oh, Fushiguro and Kugisaki looked at each other, let’s go too, five people.
Started to besiege the real person. The real person took the lead and opened the distance. He laughed maniacally at the knotweed. Yes , this is the knotweed. I came here specially to find you. Come on , let’s curse each other. The chattering is really noisy. Dongtang laughed and stepped forward
To wrap his fist with the magic power. A punch hit Zhenren ‘s face. Zhenren’s whole face was as distorted as plasticine. However, his hand movements were not slow at all. He suddenly stretched out his hands towards Dongtang’s ribs and did nothing to change. Seeing that the blow could not escape, Dongtang’s mouth curled
Up. He clapped both hands, and the tall and strong Yugi immediately turned into a tiger stick. Due to his poor size , Masato ‘s attack was narrowly avoided . The tiger stick roared with anger and punched Masato in the face.
The latter’s body was like a broken body. The cloth swayed in the air for ten strokes. Nanami stepped forward and took advantage of the moment when the real person lost consciousness to stab the imaginary weakness of his arm. Nanami cut off the real person’s arm and then kicked him
Away. The broken arm spun a few times in the air. The circle landed steadily in front of Kugisaki. Kugisaki Nanami shouted and Kugisaki did not hesitate at all and quickly took out three nails. However, at this moment , Makoto let out a sinister laugh.
Realizing that something was wrong, Nanami turned around and shouted, ” Hurry up. ” Dodge Kugisaki , only to see the severed arm suddenly expand unnaturally, almost instantly turning into another clone of the real person. Although the clone can no longer use the inaction transformation on others
, it can change its own form like the main body . The real clone smiled ferociously. Approaching Kugisaki , his hands turned into two machetes and swung Kugisaki hard at the latter. Just as the blade was about to touch Kugisaki, a whip -like tongue of a toad wrapped around Kugisaki’s waist
And then pulled him back. The toad swallowed Kugisaki whole into his mouth. It was so disgusting. Kugisaki looked disgusted and rolled his eyes. I was trying to save you. Did n’t I succeed? Masato snorted in displeasure. Among the five people, only Kugisaki’s technique can hurt him. As long as he
Got rid of Kugisaki first, he could play with the rest of the people freely. So at the beginning, Masato was shouting about Japanese knotweed in order to divert everyone’s attention and take the opportunity to attack the inconspicuous Kugisaki first. He didn’t expect a sneak attack. It actually failed. Suddenly
Fushiguro seemed to have thought of something and immediately summoned the jade dog to attack the clones. The real person’s eyelids jumped. Just as he was about to step forward, Dongtang and Huzhang stood in front of him like two door gods. Go to hell and reflect on it, Black Flash
Two. The person fired a black flash at the same time. Under the black lightning, all living beings are equal . Although no soul damage was caused, the real person was still blown away by the powerful force. At the same time , Nanami came to the clone and
Swung a sharp sword with a short sword. The clone barely managed to avoid it , but it was fierce from behind. Two figures sprang out from the ground. The claws of the black and white jade dog were like sickles and instantly tore the clone apart . Kugisaki stepped forward without hesitation
And smashed the nail into a piece of flesh. Blood poured from the nails , and the clone’s flesh twisted uneasily and gathered into a ball to avoid Nanami and Fushiguro’s attacks. He tried desperately to escape. It seems that I haven’t used this trick before. Kugisaki smiled fiercely and snapped his finger
Hairpin . The nails on the piece of meat were burning and the magic power penetrated the meat ball like a drill. Zhenren Wu was severely injured again. A hole as big as a bowl was opened in his chest. Zhenren Wu vomited a large mouthful of blood
And looked at the five people who gathered around him with a look of fear. Just when Nanami and others were about to give the final blow to the real person, a group of modified people appeared and grabbed ordinary humans one after another and threw them at Nanami and the others.
Hahahahaha. The real person who escaped death got up and threw an office worker out . Of course It still activated the inaction transformation at the moment of contact , treating the human body as a bomb. Watching the real-person Knotweed repeat the same trick, his whole body trembled
As if his eyes were spitting fire . Why do you want to treat life like grass again and again and play with the real person as if you heard something? What a big joke! Shouting at Knotweed is too whimsical. Brat. He suddenly rushed in front of Knotweed . His speed was astonishing.
This time, even Nanami and Todo couldn’t react. The black lightning mark illuminated the real person’s perverted smile. Knotweed only had time. He mobilized the power of the spell to barely cover the vague and uncertain soul. However , in this blow, Zhenmao did not use inaction transformation, but a solid
Black flash and a heavy blow. Is this black flash? In an instant, Zhenmao seemed to have stepped into a huge new field of magic. The style became so relaxed and casual. He looked at Knotweed kneeling on the ground and vomiting blood and laughed like crazy, saying Knotweed , is this your justice?
Are you kidding? What do you think we are doing? This is a war , not a war to correct mistakes. In the war of imposing your own justice on the other party, I said you are me, just like I don’t remember how many humans I killed,
And you don’t remember how many cursed spirits you exorcised, because such trivial things are not worth mentioning. You choose to save people, and I choose to kill. This is our respective instincts and rationality. That’s all. You want to defeat me with your current consciousness? Wishful thinking and nonsense. Nanami Todou
Fushiguro and Kugisaki launched attacks in unison and hit Makoto instantly . However, the smoke dispersed and Makoto was not only unscathed but even his entire body. Falling into a state of neurotic madness, fighting in the stance of death, and the desire for life~ It’s all so wonderful. You don’t understand at all.
This is the consciousness of enjoying war. The real person spreads his arms feverishly, and the flesh and blood all over his body squirms and changes like a bug. Transformation into the Spiritual Body Chapter 88 Fushiguro Megumi’s realm of enlightenment unfolds . When the real person’s flesh and blood stops changing,
A ghost-like armor is put on his body . In this state , he cannot change his body as he wants , but what he gets is the ultimate. Although his eyes were not exposed , the real person still looked down at his hands and jumped happily
, as if the level of life had been upgraded. The quality of the spell in his body had entered a new realm . He now felt full of power, and his whole person seemed to have evolved into The ultimate creature , this feeling. Knotweed and you, I want to thank you
For helping me master the final form of my soul. I am so high right now, so use your lives to celebrate my rebirth. The real person’s figure disappeared in an instant. Appearing in front of Dongtang, he punched him out. Dongtang had no time to react .
He could only raise his hands to block and use the magic power to form a defense on the body surface to offset the attacks of Yi and Er. However, at this moment, the real person’s form has completely entered the special level and is not a magic spirit. It’s a magician’s special level
. Even the first-level Todo is still far behind. His body was blown away by a punch and he hit Nanami. The two of them almost flew backwards in an instant and were smashed into the ruins. They didn’t know whether they were alive or dead.
Their companions and The teacher had almost all been defeated. At this moment, Fushiguro Megumi could only feel the cold air coming from the soles of his feet to his forehead. He was weak , helpless , and sad. Countless negative emotions surged into his heart like a tide
. The muscles all over his body seemed to be frozen. Should he run away or fight ? Kuroe felt that her limbs were cold and her brain was a mess. Then Masato suddenly looked at Kugisaki. I was the one you hurt just now, right ? Makoto suddenly swung his arm,
And several bone nails were shot at Kugisaki’s forehead like bullets. Nanami, who was bleeding, didn’t know when he appeared in front of Kugisaki, waving a short knife and smashing the bone nails into pieces. I’m a teacher. The seriously injured Nanami, who was trying to protect the students, was staggering
But very firmly standing in front of Fushiguro and Kugisaki. The tiger stick was supporting Todou, who was also seriously injured. No matter how hard they tried , they would never be able to become the ultimate beings. Upon seeing this, Nanami ‘s opponent yelled and ran away in different directions.
Don’t worry about anything. If only one person can survive, we will not lose. Nanami’s words trembled in everyone’s ears. It took almost only a moment for everyone to understand that there was no chance of winning if they continued to fight. Fushiguro woke up in shock.
Preparing to summon Nue and flying away with Kugisaki, Todo and Kozuki each carried the unconscious Haibara and Ino on their backs and prepared to escape. However, everyone suddenly discovered that Nanami was rushing towards the real person alone. No one could escape without dragging the cursed spirit. With this realization in mind,
Nanami rushed forward to Nanami without hesitation and with the determination to die. At this moment, Masato showed a mocking expression. Who said you could escape ? The field of tiny arms unfolded and closed in circles. Countless giant palms spread out behind the real person, as if they were blooming flowers. The
Field unfolded so fast that no one could react. At this critical moment , Nanami struggled to push Fushiguro and Kugisaki who were closest to him. After pushing out of the domain, Fushiguro and Kugisaki showed expressions of astonishment and grief. The next moment , Fushiguro Megumi suddenly gritted his
Teeth. The shadow on the ground jumped up like a living creature and suddenly supported his back. As the domain unfolded, the black shell closed and only the outside of the domain was revealed. Kugizaki stood there blankly . Nanami looked angrily at Megumi Fushiguro. What are you doing ? Why don’t you run away
? Hahahaha. However, Masato ‘s laughter immediately interrupted him. Don’t you hate me killing people? So I thought He made a funny point and pointed at Nanami Todo and the others. ” How about I torture all your companions to death bit by bit in front of you. Unexpectedly, I am not happy.
” Knotweed angrily wanted to rush forward and punch him , but was kicked by the real person. The kick made him roll his eyes. Immediately after, Makoto put down the Japanese stick and came to Nanami and Todo in an instant. The two were maintaining a simple domain in the posture
Of Iai. However, Makoto, who understood that killing is a spiritual body, was able to defeat the two of them with only physical skills at this moment . The hands of the real person were like steel-like fists and hit Toudou and Nanami’s faces hard. Nanami’s goggles were smashed.
The necklace around Toudou’s neck slipped and fell to the ground. It bounced open, revealing the photo of Otakada and Japanese knotweed. In Toudou’s eyes, his best friend Japanese knotweed. It has long been one of the most important people in his heart.
However, the twitching Japanese tiger stick lying on the ground at this moment could do nothing but watch this scene helplessly. It was only a curse that beat Nanami and Todou to the point of death. Zhenzhen turned his eyes to Fushiguro. The powerful impact
Of Fushiguro hit the inner wall of the field and spit out a large mouthful of blood. The bastard Knotweed tried to get up , but his bones seemed to be falling apart. He couldn’t move as he looked at Knotweed struggling on the ground with a perverted smile
. You really look like a maggot now. Ah, why do you think this is enough? Next, watch your companions being turned into beetles by me. With a grin, the real person activated the inaction transformation. With the sure hit effect in the field , he could cast spells in the air without touching.
However, next For a moment, the real man’s hideous smile froze on his face. What happened? The effect was gone. He suddenly turned around and looked at Fushiguro Megumi, his eyes full of disbelief. At some point, Fushiguro Megumi staggered to his feet . His hands were tied in hand seals,
And there was a look of madness and joy on his bloody face. With a ferocious smile, he couldn’t imagine that if he became stronger, he would really not be able to become stronger. Be more greedy. Fushiguro Gojo Satoru’s words echoed in his ears. Fushiguro Megumi completely let go of his body and mind
And ran away to survive . Or should he risk his life to survive ? There is only one thought , and that is victory. Overwhelming victory . Those who dare not even think about winning are destined to be losers. The field unfolds, and the shadow of the dark shadow spreads like black water.
Almost instantly, it takes up half of the country covered by the autistic circle . Hahahahaha Fushiguro Hui Wan laughed like crazy and lost his mind. The shadows of various shikigami surged in the sea of shadows. Is the real-person horror field so strong when it is first opened? This is the Ten Shadows Technique.
But after the shock, he immediately laughed out loud. It is just a little devil. Even if it can be opened How long can you maintain the field ? Come and try it ! Fushiguro Megumi roared unceremoniously, manipulating the shadow shikigami to pounce on the real person. Chapter 89 Reinforcements arrived.
The collapsed real person. At this moment , Fushiguro Megumi was in an extremely excited state. With the help of the shikigami, The jade dog ‘s sharp claws tore the real person in half , but the real person immediately split into two and punched Fushiguro Megumi each hard. Black flashes , black lightning roared
, but the figure looked like Fushiguro Megumi. Instantly, an ink-like shadow exploded behind Masato. Fushiguro Megumi’s squinting eyes exuded murderous intent and was entwined with a curse. He struck out with all his strength, black flash, bang, what violent force, as if a large truck had hit
Masato’s body head-on. He was beaten to pieces , but the next moment Masato appeared panting not far away with a smile on his face . It hurt so much. It’s a pity that the damage was not aimed at the soul. It only hurt me a little bit
. But you, Megumi Fushiguro, remained silent, but the fist was covered with traces of burns and flesh . The festering pain was unbearable. It only lasted for a moment . Even Fushiguro Megumi was the attacker. However, he was still hit by the inaction for a moment.
The wounds on the backs of his fingers were so deep that the bones were visible. Fushiguro didn’t have Kugisaki’s technique to hurt him at all. He sent the injured Nanami-senpai and the others away first. Kibito reluctantly stood up and shouted. Fushiguro hesitated for a moment and reacted
Immediately. He saw shadows in his field spinning like ink, closing in on himself. A hole was torn open in the round package. I can’t last long and get out of here. Everyone quickly ran towards the exit. At this moment , outside the domain, when a hammer hit the black shell,
It made a sound similar to the collision of steel. Kugisaki was anxious and extremely hateful. Not that outside the domain, it was worse. Fragile? Fragility is only relative. Well, the sudden voice made Kugisaki turn his head suddenly, and he immediately saw three figures. One was a muscular old man with a strong spirit
And a wine gourd hanging around his waist . One was wearing twin ponytails with sky-high bangs hanging horizontally on the bridge of his nose. A man with facial paralysis and a handsome boy with many robots behind him. Mechamaru and Kokichi finally got to know each other. Kokichi asked Kugisaki, ”
Is the real person there? Is that guy in there? ” Kugisaki nodded . Seeing this, the paralyzed man also asked Is my brother Kizuna in there? Muscle Laoden also asked with a smile, is the next head of our Zenyuan family, Fushiguro Megumi, also in there ? Hey, Kugizaki stared at his bean-eyed eyes
And his brain went down for a moment. At this moment, the outer shell of the real person’s domain was Suddenly a whirlpool appeared in the entrance area . Fushiguro Megumi walked quickly while maintaining the exit . Todo and others were about to go out. Suddenly, a figure came from inside.
When Tao Xiang saw the Japanese knotweed, non-existent memories began to flood into his mind . The nine-phase picture of the fetus sat around a long table to eat. In addition, the youngest brother, the tiger stick, also joined in. Onisang , the tiger stick picked up a chopstick of food
And fed it to the eldest brother with a smile. In reality, the eyes of the swelling star were wet . That guy didn’t lie to me. He was really my brother. He looked at the knotweed with relief. But the next moment he saw the miserable condition of the knotweed covered with bruises
And the real person not far away who was punching and kicking the knotweed. He was so angry that he dared to bully my brother. The horizontal bar on the bridge of the nose turned into red blood. The blood oozed out and turned into red fine needles. It was shot towards the real person.
The sudden attack immediately pricked the real person with holes all over his body. Whose real person is it ? The wound recovered quickly and he turned around with some doubts. The next moment, Muscular Laoto Zenyuan Naobito broke in, followed by Kokichi and several mechanical pills.
Naobito looked at Fushiguro Megumi who was unfolding the field, and his eyes suddenly lit up . Looking at the baby, he was astonished at the ten shadow magic geniuses who learned the field of expansion at the age of fifteen. No wonder that boy Jinji refused to sell his son.
This time, we must discuss it carefully and let Megumi come back to inherit the family business. As for the real person and Kokichi who saw it Masato is the enemy of the road. Masato smiled ferociously and said, “It’s you. Is the new body I gave you good? ” Suddenly he recognized that
The opponent in the battle with Mechamaru used that thing to hurt him. It was a special reagent that could destroy the soul. Kokichi showed the injection to everyone. This thing could hurt his soul before he could finish speaking . He grabbed one and stood up slowly
. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water and he stared at the real person. Just now, the real person tortured his companions in front of him and almost killed them . If Fushiguro hadn’t realized the expansion of the field at the critical moment, he was
Now in front of the knotweed. It’s a bloody tragedy. After experiencing despair and powerlessness, I recalled the real words in my mind. I don’t remember how many people I killed, just like you don’t remember how many evil spirits you exorcised, because these are all things that are not worth mentioning.
This is a war. The tiger stick holds the injection in his hand and slowly walks towards the real person . Everyone can see that his current mood is very wrong . You are right, real person . Looking at the expressionless tiger stick in front of him, for some reason, his heart trembles.
I am you . I, who claim to be righteous, am just an idiot who speaks loudly with the help of my companions. That’s not the real me , nor should I be. I don’t need any reason , I don’t need any excuse , just follow your heart. You are a serious and calm
Person . I really want to kill you right now. At this moment , Kokichi and I are also distributing injections to everyone. Seeing the scene in front of them , the person is like falling into an ice cave. Bang. Due to the expansion of the three people, the entrance is immediately closed
After entering the field . Kugisaki Wild Rose Masaru Waiting anxiously outside, the black shell suddenly shattered like glass. Kugisaki took out a hammer and nails and prepared to prepare. However, the next scene made her eyes wide open. She saw that the real person’s body was covered with needles and needles. At
This moment, his limbs were completely broken. The knotweed was holding the last An injection slowly walked towards the real person. Don’t be right. I’m sorry. I’m wrong. The real person’s eyes were full of fear. He was crying and retreating. His lower body was broken. He could only crawl
On the ground with two hands, leaving long blood marks. However, the steps of the knotweed were always there. Not in a hurry , like a life-seeking evil spirit, he got closer and closer to the real person. He collapsed, crying loudly, twisting his body and trying to retreat helplessly.
I’m sorry, I was wrong. Please forgive me . Please forgive me . I don’t dare to do it anymore. The knotweed raised the injection. Die. Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky. Honghuzhang ‘s figure flew out upside down. He was hugged by Zhangxiang and barely managed to relieve his strength.
The real person, who was crying when he saw the visitor, was so excited that he looked like a bullied child who came home and found his mother . Yuhuayu, come and save me. Huayu looked at the menacing magicians. Hua Yu waved his arm and countless vines broke through the cement and began to
Grow wildly, cutting off everyone’s sight. Then Hua Yu picked up the real person and fled here without saying a word . Chapter 90: Pure Love God of War Shibuya , what a bold fighting style? Shi Liulong looked at Otoko and worried too much In shock
, Yi Gu Youta just hugged Hei Mu Shei and bit him directly on the mouth . Then he used the positive energy of the reversal spell to poison the special curse spirit Hei Mu Shei Shengsheng to death. Shi Liulong was a little disgusted and said
Hei Mu Shei seemed to be It’s a cockroach, right? I’d rather kiss a beautiful woman on the mouth than kiss a cockroach! Ishiryu Ryu is still here complaining about Uro Hiroko, but he has already rushed in front of Otoko Yuta, and punches
Yuta hard in the face with a punch wrapped with magic power. Menyou Taichi was not surprised. He did not draw out the boy Kiriyanzuna to fight. Instead, he blocked the punch with his left hand and struck back violently with his right hand . At this moment,
He suddenly found that his hand was bent in a rather unscientific posture. It was obviously a straight punch. However, he turned 180 degrees and hit his chest fiercely . The blow of Urogi Hiroko, which had been blocked, circled strangely. The target was still Yuta’s face, bang bang
, and he suffered a blow from his opponent. Suffering a blow from his own chest, Yuta fell back a lot before he could stabilize his body. When he looked at his right hand, he found that the hand that had been twisted into a twist had returned to normal. He felt no pain,
Touch, and no problem. The space was distorted by Kuroko Hiroko. She sneered and said , “My technique is to turn the sky into a flat surface that I can control.” As she said this, she casually pulled the space aside , like a piece of cloth, full of twists and folds . Is the
Technique revealed? It’s such a difficult technique. Despite this , the expression on Otoko Yuta’s face remained as calm as water from beginning to end . Just when Urogi Hiroko wanted to continue attacking, Otoko Yuta suddenly asked, ” I have a question to ask you. From the first moment we met, From now on
, I can feel that you seem to have a deep hatred for me. It seems that we have never met before. Hearing this, Wulu Hengzi gritted his teeth and said, yes , we do not know each other , but it does not mean that I don’t hate you
And hate the flow in your body. The blood in my body , then I will make you understand. Kuroko Kuroko’s tone is cold. This is my name. But in fact, I originally had no name. I once belonged to the Fujiwara clan’s Sun Moon Star and joined the team and served as the captain.
I have made great contributions to the Fujiwara clan , but just because the son of the direct descendant of the Fujiwara clan made a mistake, I was asked to accept the death penalty for him. In order to facilitate the summons at the execution, he gave me the name of
Kurosa Hiroko. His eyes seemed to be on fire, his bones were worried, and his forehead was stunned. The sudden curse shock wave was shot at the two of them . It was so powerful that it was scary . The curse cannon, smoothie shock wave, stone flow dragon roared,
Bitch, don’t get in the way. That boy is my kind. Shut up , dickhead Wulu. Hengzi snorted, grabbed the sky curtain with both hands, rotated and twisted, and the shock wave was instantly returned by her. She hit the stone flow dragon head- on.
The stone flow dragon got up from the ruins and spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva. It was really interesting to be hit by his own attack for the first time. After repelling the stone flow dragon, Uro Hiroko rushed towards Otoko Uta’s Usuro bomb, shredding the entire plane where the target was located
. Otoko Uta turned around suddenly and grabbed the air with both hands. The cracks in the plane caused by Usuro bomb suddenly disappeared. And the whole space seemed to be lifted up by the bedding. Kuroko Hiroko was shocked to see that the other party Yuta Otoko actually used her technique.
This is Yuta Otoko’s technique to imitate Granida shock wave stone flow dragon. I don’t know. When did I arrive in front of Otogu Yuta, the cursed cannon was outputting at full power. However, Otoko Yuta repeated his old trick, violently dragging the plane of the sky, and the shock wave turned around and
Shot towards Uro Hiroko, you bastard , you loser, let me watch from the sidelines. Stop messing around and shut your mouth. The stinky bitch Otoko suddenly opened her mouth. There were strange lines carved on her tongue. Do n’t move. The bodies of Shiliu Ryuu and Uro Hiroko suddenly froze. Then
Otoko Yuta jumped up in front of the two of them. The fists blasted out like a violent storm. The two of them were knocked back tens of meters and smashed through the building. After a while , Shiliulong stood up and laughed maniacally. Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! It ’s so delicious.
I can’t help but feast on you as my own. Shi Liulong, the strongest man of the era, had a smooth life , but it was just too smooth . Whether it was fighting or winning the favor of a beautiful woman, it was easy for him. This kind of life may be very complete
, but it lacks a kind of fun , just like eating seven or eight. Thank you for sharing . Kensuo , in this era, there is finally someone who can make me full. Shi Liulong laughed and rushed towards Yigu Youta. Although he has the title of cursed cannon,
His physical skills are equally excellent. The two of them came and punched each other. The interlacing caused a sound like the explosion of an artillery shell. Hahahaha. The stone flow dragon with a bruised nose and face laughed heartily. This kind of battle is the feast he has been pursuing all his life. Bastard
, he is my Urogi Hiroko, roaring from the ruins, stood up and pulled the sky curtain with his hands towards the two of them. Throw it at Usura without distinguishing between friend and foe, bitch, get away from me, Stonestream Dragon, roaring, filling up the Granida
Shock wave with spell power. At this moment, facing two extremely violent attacks, Otoko Yuta slowly held the hand on his waist. The hilt of Doji Kiri Yasutsuna’s sword made an Iai gesture. His secret skill was Black Flash. The Koi Otoko Yuta pulled out the sword
At an extremely fast speed . The blade was flashing with surging black lightning. The moment the three attacks collided, a white light bloomed. The surroundings seemed to have lost color and sound. After a second, the building beneath the three people began to collapse. It’s so delicious .
When Shi Liulong saw Yuta Otoko’s counterattack, he was in an extremely excited state, so he used the last resort to satisfy me. Shi Liulong shouted and folded his hands to form the seal of the Vajra Prong. He said that he was My Kuroko Hiroko roared and also crossed his arms
To form the Gundali mudra. Otoko Yuta instantly understood the intention of the two of them. Come on, Otoko Yuta was not afraid. He formed the Dajinitian mudra with both hands. The field unfolded and the wheel was full. The realm of inner space unfolds, the realm of emptiness and formless heaven
Unfolds, and the realm of observing clouds and painting dust beads unfolds.
7 comments
剛看完轉生成姊姊現在就看到哥哥
鼬和佐助😂
在漫畫的基礎上+1個角色，又係一個作品。
澤跟機械丸說跟戀人牽手正常那澤你勒
1:28:01
不是世上只可以有一个蓝眼吗？
傑哥不要😂😂😂